Life of Paul
This web site consists of an incredible amount of information for Christians and those seeking Bible truth.
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul
2010-09-08T14:44:23Z
Joomla! 1.5 - Open Source Content Management
Preface
2008-08-16T20:36:40Z
2008-08-16T20:36:40Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1971-preface
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>ALL WHO HAVE READ THE LIFE OF CHRIST AS PRESENTED IN VOLUMES
TWO AND THREE OF "THE GREAT CONTROVERSY," WILL WELCOME ANOTHER BOOK BY THE SAME
WRITER TREATING IN A SIMILAR MANNER UPON THE LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE APOSTLE
PAUL. AMONG THE MANY VALUABLE WORKS UPON THE LIFE OF PAUL, THIS BOOK OCCUPIES A
FIELD PECULIARLY ITS OWN. THE HISTORICAL NARRATIVE IS TRACED DOWN IN A CLEAR AND
CONNECTED MANNER, FROM THE TIME OF PAUL'S FIRST DEALINGS WITH THE CHURCH AS A
PERSECUTOR, UNTIL HE WAS "OFFERED UP" AS A WILLING SACRIFICE FOR THE CAUSE WHICH
HE HAD LEARNED TO LOVE MORE THAN HIS OWN LIFE. BESIDES THIS, FROM HIS LABOURS
AND SUFFERINGS, AND FROM THE INSTRUCTION WHICH HE GAVE TO THE CHURCHES UNDER HIS
CARE, PRACTICAL MORAL LESSONS ARE DRAWN FOR THE CHURCH OF TODAY. THIS IS THE
DISTINCTIVE FEATURE OF THE BOOK, AND IS THAT WHICH MAKES IT PARTICULARLY
VALUABLE.</span></p>
<p><span>THE WRITER OF THIS BOOK, HAVING RECEIVED ESPECIAL HELP FROM
THE SPIRIT OF GOD, IS ABLE TO THROW LIGHT UPON THE TEACHINGS OF PAUL AND THEIR
APPLICATION TO OUR OWN TIME, AS NO OTHER AUTHORS ARE PREPARED TO DO. SHE HAS NOT
SUFFERED HERSELF TO BE DRAWN ASIDE TO DISCUSS THEORIES, OR TO INDULGE IN
SPECULATION. NO EXTRANEOUS MATTER IS INTRODUCED. CONSEQUENTLY MUCH THAT IS
CONTAINED IN OTHER BOOKS, WHICH IS INTERESTING TO THE CURIOUS, AND HAS A CERTAIN
VALUE, BUT WHICH IS AFTER ALL LITTLE MORE THAN THEORY, FINDS NO PLACE IN THIS
WORK.</span></p>
<p><span>OF COURSE IN A BOOK OF THIS SIZE THE VAST AMOUNT OF
INSTRUCTION CONTAINED IN PAUL'S EPISTLES COULD BE CONSIDERED ONLY IN PART. SOME
OF THESE ARE NOT REFERRED TO, OTHERS ARE PASSED BY WITH A SIMPLE MENTION, AND
NONE OF THEM ARE FULLY CANVASSED. ENOUGH OF THEM ARE MENTIONED, HOWEVER, TO
ENABLE THE READER TO ENTER INTO THE SPIRIT WHICH ACTUATED THE GREAT APOSTLE. AND
IF THE PERUSAL OF THIS VOLUME SHALL LEAD THE READER TO LAY HOLD UPON THE HOPE
WHICH SUSTAINED PAUL IN HIS LABOURS AND TRIALS, AND SHALL HELP HIM TO FIGHT THE
GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH, THE OBJECT OF ITS PUBLICATION WILL BE ACCOMPLISHED.</span></p>
<p><span>PUBLISHERS.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>ALL WHO HAVE READ THE LIFE OF CHRIST AS PRESENTED IN VOLUMES
TWO AND THREE OF "THE GREAT CONTROVERSY," WILL WELCOME ANOTHER BOOK BY THE SAME
WRITER TREATING IN A SIMILAR MANNER UPON THE LIFE AND LABOURS OF THE APOSTLE
PAUL. AMONG THE MANY VALUABLE WORKS UPON THE LIFE OF PAUL, THIS BOOK OCCUPIES A
FIELD PECULIARLY ITS OWN. THE HISTORICAL NARRATIVE IS TRACED DOWN IN A CLEAR AND
CONNECTED MANNER, FROM THE TIME OF PAUL'S FIRST DEALINGS WITH THE CHURCH AS A
PERSECUTOR, UNTIL HE WAS "OFFERED UP" AS A WILLING SACRIFICE FOR THE CAUSE WHICH
HE HAD LEARNED TO LOVE MORE THAN HIS OWN LIFE. BESIDES THIS, FROM HIS LABOURS
AND SUFFERINGS, AND FROM THE INSTRUCTION WHICH HE GAVE TO THE CHURCHES UNDER HIS
CARE, PRACTICAL MORAL LESSONS ARE DRAWN FOR THE CHURCH OF TODAY. THIS IS THE
DISTINCTIVE FEATURE OF THE BOOK, AND IS THAT WHICH MAKES IT PARTICULARLY
VALUABLE.</span></p>
<p><span>THE WRITER OF THIS BOOK, HAVING RECEIVED ESPECIAL HELP FROM
THE SPIRIT OF GOD, IS ABLE TO THROW LIGHT UPON THE TEACHINGS OF PAUL AND THEIR
APPLICATION TO OUR OWN TIME, AS NO OTHER AUTHORS ARE PREPARED TO DO. SHE HAS NOT
SUFFERED HERSELF TO BE DRAWN ASIDE TO DISCUSS THEORIES, OR TO INDULGE IN
SPECULATION. NO EXTRANEOUS MATTER IS INTRODUCED. CONSEQUENTLY MUCH THAT IS
CONTAINED IN OTHER BOOKS, WHICH IS INTERESTING TO THE CURIOUS, AND HAS A CERTAIN
VALUE, BUT WHICH IS AFTER ALL LITTLE MORE THAN THEORY, FINDS NO PLACE IN THIS
WORK.</span></p>
<p><span>OF COURSE IN A BOOK OF THIS SIZE THE VAST AMOUNT OF
INSTRUCTION CONTAINED IN PAUL'S EPISTLES COULD BE CONSIDERED ONLY IN PART. SOME
OF THESE ARE NOT REFERRED TO, OTHERS ARE PASSED BY WITH A SIMPLE MENTION, AND
NONE OF THEM ARE FULLY CANVASSED. ENOUGH OF THEM ARE MENTIONED, HOWEVER, TO
ENABLE THE READER TO ENTER INTO THE SPIRIT WHICH ACTUATED THE GREAT APOSTLE. AND
IF THE PERUSAL OF THIS VOLUME SHALL LEAD THE READER TO LAY HOLD UPON THE HOPE
WHICH SUSTAINED PAUL IN HIS LABOURS AND TRIALS, AND SHALL HELP HIM TO FIGHT THE
GOOD FIGHT OF FAITH, THE OBJECT OF ITS PUBLICATION WILL BE ACCOMPLISHED.</span></p>
<p><span>PUBLISHERS.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 1 - Saul the Persecutor
2008-08-16T20:38:19Z
2008-08-16T20:38:19Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1972-chap-1-saul-the-persecutor
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>From among the most bitter and relentless persecutors of the
church of Christ, arose the ablest defender and most successful herald of the
gospel. With the apostolic brotherhood of the chosen twelve, who had companied
with Christ from his baptism even to his ascension, was numbered one who had
never seen the Lord while he dwelt among men, and who had heard his name uttered
only in unbelief and contempt. But beneath the blindness and bigotry of the
zealot and the Pharisee, Infinite Wisdom discerned a heart loyal to truth and
duty. And the voice from Heaven made itself heard above the clamours of pride
and prejudice. In the promulgation of the gospel, Divine Providence would unite
with the zeal and devotion of the Galilean peasants, the fiery vigour and
intellectual power of a rabbi of Jerusalem. To lead the battle against pagan
philosophy and Jewish formalism, was chosen one who had himself </span>
<p><span>10</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP9" name="LP9"></a>witnessed the debasing power of heathen
worship, and endured the spiritual bondage of Pharisaic exaction. {LP 9.1}<a id="LP10" name="LP10"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Saul of Tarsus was a Jew, not only by descent, but by the
stronger ties of lifelong training, patriotic devotion, and religious faith.
Though a Roman citizen, born in a Gentile city, he was educated in Jerusalem by
the most eminent of the rabbis, and diligently instructed in all the laws and
traditions of the Fathers. Thus he shared, to the fullest extent, the hopes and
aspirations, the lofty pride and unyielding prejudice, of his nation. He
declares himself to have been "a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee; concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless." He was regarded by the Jewish leaders as a
young man of great promise, and high hopes were cherished concerning him as an
able and zealous defender of the ancient faith. {LP 10.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In common with his nation, Saul had cherished the hope of a
Messiah who should reign as a temporal prince, to break from the neck of Israel
the Roman yoke, and exalt her to the throne of universal empire. He had no
personal knowledge of Jesus of Nazareth or of his mission, but he readily
imbibed the scorn and hatred of the rabbis toward one who was so far from
fulfilling their ambitious hopes; and after the death of Christ, he eagerly
joined with priests and rulers in the persecution of his followers as a
proscribed and hated sect. {LP 10.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jewish leaders had supposed that the work of Christ would
end with him; that when his voice was no longer heard, the excitement would </span></p>
<p><span>11</span></p>
<p><span>die out, and the people would return to the doctrines and
traditions of men. But instead of this, they witnessed the marvellous scenes of
the day of Pentecost. The disciples, endowed with a power and energy hitherto
unknown, preached Christ to the vast multitude that from all parts of the world
assembled at the feast. Signs and wonders confirmed their words; and in the very
stronghold of Judaism, thousands openly declared their faith in Jesus of
Nazareth, the crucified malefactor, as the promised Messiah. {LP 10.3}</span></p>
<p><span>And but a short time after the events of Pentecost, a mighty
miracle, wrought by the apostles, filled all Jerusalem with excitement. A
cripple who had been lame from his birth was healed by Peter and John in the
presence of the people, within the very precincts of the temple. This
astonishing cure was performed in the name of Jesus, the apostles declaring that
he had ascended to the heavens, and thence imparted power to his followers; and
they fearlessly charged upon the Jews the crime of his rejection and murder.
Great numbers of the people received the doctrines preached by the apostles.
Many of the most determined opponents could but believe, though they refused to
acknowledge, that Jesus had risen from the dead. They did not, however, repent
of their terrible crime in putting him to death. When the power from Heaven came
upon the apostles in so remarkable a manner, fear held the priests and elders
from violence; but their bitterness and malice were unchanged. Five thousand had
already openly declared their faith in Christ; and both Pharisees and Sadducees
decided among themselves that if those new teachers were suffered to go on
unchecked, their </span></p>
<p><span>12</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP11" name="LP11"></a>own influence would be in greater danger
than when Jesus was upon earth. If one or two discourses from the apostles could
produce results so marvellous, the world would soon believe on Christ, and the
influence of priests and rulers would be lost. They therefore seized upon the
apostles, and thrust them into prison, expecting to intimidate and silence them.
But the disciple who in cowardice had once denied his Lord, now boldly declared
the power of a risen Saviour. In vain the rulers commanded to speak no more in
that name. Their threats were powerless, and at last, being restrained from
violence by fear of the people, they set the apostles at liberty. {LP 11.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Subsequent events served but to augment their fears and their
hatred. The power with which the apostles still proclaimed the gospel, the
wonders wrought by them in the name of Jesus, the converts daily added to the
church, the union and harmony that pervaded the body of believers, the swift and
terrible manifestation of divine judgment in the case of Ananias and
Sapphira,--all were marked by the Jewish leaders, and urged them on to still
more determined efforts to crush the powerful heresy. Again the apostles were
arrested and imprisoned, and the Sanhedrim was called to try their case. A large
number of learned men in addition to the council was summoned, and they
conferred together as to what should be done with these disturbers of the peace.
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought forth
his servants, bidding them again proclaim in the temple the words of life. Great
was the amazement of priests and rulers when, being assembled at dawn to pass
sentence upon the prisoners, </span></p>
<p><span>13</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP12" name="LP12"></a>they received the report that the prison
doors were securely bolted and the guard stationed before them, but that the
apostles themselves had been mysteriously delivered, and were already preaching
in the temple. {LP 12.1}<a id="LP13" name="LP13"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Once more summoning them before the council, the high priest
angrily reminded them of the warning they had received, and charged them with
endeavouring to bring upon the Jews the blood of Christ. They were not as
willing to bear the blame of slaying Jesus as when they swelled the cry with the
debased mob, "His blood be on us and on our children!" {LP 13.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter and his brethren repeated their former assertion, that
they must obey God rather than men. And then the accused became the accusers,
and as they were moved by the Spirit of God, they solemnly charged the murder of
Christ upon the priests and rulers who composed the council. These dignitaries
were now so enraged that they decided without further trial, to take the law
into their own hands, and put the prisoners to death. They would have executed
their murderous designs at once but for the calm and judicious counsel of
Gamaliel, who warned them to beware of proceeding to violent measures before the
character of the movement they opposed should be fully developed, lest haply
they should be found fighting against God. The learning and high position of
this eminent rabbi gave weight to his words. The priests could not deny the
reasonableness of his views. They very reluctantly released their prisoners,
after beating them with rods, and charging them again and again to preach no
more in the name of Jesus or their lives would pay the penalty of their
boldness. </span></p>
<p><span>14</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 13.2}<a id="LP14" name="LP14"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But punishments and threats were alike unheeded. The apostles
"departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted
worthy to suffer shame for His name. And daily in the temple and in every house
they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ." Despite all opposition, "the
number of the disciples was multiplied." {LP 14.1}</span></p>
<p><span>And now occurred a series of events, which, though seeming to
bring only defeat and loss to the cause of Christ, were to result in its
triumph, giving to the world one of the noblest examples of Christian faith, and
winning from the ranks of its opposers their most active and successful
champion. Most of the early believers were cut off from family and friends by
the zealous bigotry of the Jews. Many of the converts had been thrown out of
business and exiled from their homes, because they had espoused the cause of
Christ. It was necessary to provide this large number, congregated at Jerusalem,
with homes and sustenance. Those having money and possessions cheerfully
sacrificed them to meet the existing emergency. Their means were laid at the
feet of the apostles, who made distribution to every man according as he had
need. {LP 14.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Among the believers were not only those who were Jews by
birth and spoke the Hebrew tongue, but also residents of other countries, who
used the Greek language. Between these two classes there had long existed
distrust, and even antagonism; and though their hearts were now softened and
united by Christian love, yet the old jealousies were easily rekindled. Thus it
came to pass that as disciples were multiplied, "there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews." The </span></p>
<p><span>15</span></p>
<p><span>cause of complaint was an alleged neglect of the Greek widows
in the distribution of the fund set apart for the poor. Such inequality would
have been contrary to the spirit of the gospel, and prompt measures were taken
to remove all occasion for dissatisfaction. Summoning a meeting of the
believers, the apostles stated that the time had come when they should be
relieved from the task of apportioning to the poor, and from similar burdens, so
that they could be left free to preach Christ. "Wherefore, brethren," said they,
"look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves
continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word." This advice was
followed, and the seven chosen men were solemnly set apart for their duties by
prayer and the laying on of hands. {LP 14.3}<a id="LP15" name="LP15"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The appointment of the seven was greatly blessed of God. The
church advanced in numbers and strength, "and a great company of the priests
were obedient to the faith." This success was due both to the greater freedom
secured to the apostles, and to the zeal and power manifested by the seven
deacons. The fact that these brethren had been ordained for a special work, did
not exclude them from teaching the faith. On the contrary, they were fully
qualified to instruct in the truth, and they engaged in the work with great
earnestness and success. {LP 15.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The foremost of the seven was Stephen, who, "full of faith
and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." Though a Jew by
birth, he spoke the Greek language, and was familiar with the customs and
manners of the </span></p>
<p><span>16</span></p>
<p><span>Greeks. He therefore found opportunity to proclaim the gospel
in the synagogues of the Greek Jews. Learned rabbis and doctors of the law
engaged in public discussion with him, confidently expecting an easy victory.
But "they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake."
Not only did he speak by the power of the Holy Ghost, but it was plain that he
was a student of the prophecies, and learned in all matters of the law. He ably
defended the truths which he advocated, and utterly defeated his opponents. {LP
15.2}<a id="LP16" name="LP16"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The priests and rulers who witnessed the wonderful
manifestation of the power that attended the ministration of Stephen, were
filled with bitter hatred. Instead of yielding to the weight of evidence he
presented, they determined to silence his voice by putting him to death. They
had on several occasions bribed the Roman authorities to pass over without
comment instances where the Jews had taken the law into their own hands, and
tried, condemned, and executed prisoners according to their national custom. The
enemies of Stephen did not doubt that they could pursue such a course without
danger to themselves. They determined to risk the consequences at all events,
and they therefore seized Stephen and brought him before the Sanhedrim council
for trial. {LP 16.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Learned Jews from the surrounding countries were summoned for
the purpose of refuting the arguments of the accused. Saul was also present, and
took a leading part against Stephen. He brought the weight of eloquence and the
logic of the rabbis to bear upon the case, to convince the people that Stephen
was preaching delusive </span></p>
<p><span>17</span></p>
<p><span>and dangerous doctrines. But he met in Stephen one as highly
educated as himself, and one who had a full understanding of the purpose of God
in the spreading of the gospel to other nations. {LP 16.2}<a id="LP17" name="LP17"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The priests and rulers prevailed nothing against the clear,
calm wisdom of Stephen, though they were vehement in their opposition. They
determined to make an example of him, and, while they thus satisfied their
revengeful hatred, prevent others, through fear, from adopting his belief. False
witnesses were hired to testify that they had heard him speak blasphemous words
against the temple and the law. Said they, "For we have heard him say, that this
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which
Moses delivered us." {LP 17.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As Stephen stood face to face with his judges, to answer to
the crime of blasphemy, a holy radiance shone upon his countenance. "And all
that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been
the face of an angel." Those who exalted Moses might have seen in the face of
the prisoner the same holy light which radiated the face of that ancient
prophet. Many who beheld the lighted countenance of Stephen trembled and veiled
their faces; but stubborn unbelief and prejudice never faltered. {LP 17.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Stephen was questioned as to the truth of the charges against
him, and took up his defence in a clear, thrilling voice that rang through the
council hall. He proceeded to rehearse the history of the chosen people of God,
in words that held the assembly spell-bound. He showed a thorough knowledge of
the Jewish economy, and the spiritual interpretation of it now made manifest </span></p>
<p><span>18</span></p>
<p><span>through Christ. He made plain his own loyalty to God and to
the Jewish faith, while he showed that the law in which they trusted for
salvation had not been able to preserve Israel from idolatry. He connected Jesus
Christ with all the Jewish history. He referred to the building of the temple by
Solomon, and to the words of both Solomon and Isaiah: "Howbeit the Most High
dwelleth not in temples made with hands." "Heaven is my throne, and earth is my
footstool. What house will ye build me? saith the Lord; or what is the place of
my rest? Hath not my hand made all these things?" The place of God's highest
worship was in Heaven. {LP 17.3}</span></p>
<p><span>When Stephen had reached this point, there was a tumult among
the people. The prisoner read his fate in the countenances before him. He
perceived the resistance that met his words, which were spoken at the dictation
of the Holy Ghost. He knew that he was giving his last testimony. When he
connected Jesus Christ with the prophecies, and spoke of the temple as he did,
the priest, affecting to be horror-stricken, rent his robe. This act was to
Stephen a signal that his voice would soon be silenced forever. Although he was
just in the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it by suddenly breaking
away from the chain of history, and, turning upon his infuriated judges, said,
"Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your
fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before of the coming
of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers; who have
received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it." </span></p>
<p><span>19</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP18" name="LP18"></a>{LP 18.1}<a id="LP19" name="LP19"></a></span></p>
<p><span>At this the priests and rulers were beside themselves with
anger. They were more like wild beasts of prey than like human beings. They
rushed upon Stephen, gnashing their teeth. But he was not intimidated; he had
expected this. His face was calm, and shone with an angelic light. The
infuriated priests and the excited mob had no terrors for him. The scene about
him faded from his vision; the gates of Heaven were ajar, and Stephen, looking
in, saw the glory of the courts of God, and Christ, as if just risen from his
throne, standing ready to sustain his servant, who was about to suffer martyrdom
for his name. When Stephen proclaimed the glorious scene opened before him, it
was more than his persecutors could endure. They stopped their ears, that they
might not hear his words, and uttering loud cries ran furiously upon him with
one accord. "And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus,
receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep." The
witnesses who had accused him were required to cast the first stones. These
persons laid down their clothes at the feet of Saul, who had taken an active
part in the disputation, and had consented to the prisoner's death. {LP 19.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The martyrdom of Stephen made a deep impression upon all who
witnessed it. It was a sore trial to the church, but resulted in the conversion
of Saul. The faith, constancy, and glorification of the martyr could not be
effaced from his memory. The signet of God upon his face, his words, that
reached to the very soul of those who heard them, remained in the memory of the
beholders, </span></p>
<p><span>20</span></p>
<p><span>and testified to the truth of that which he had proclaimed.
{LP 19.2}<a id="LP20" name="LP20"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There had been no legal sentence passed upon Stephen; but the
Roman authorities were bribed by large sums of money to make no investigation of
the case. Saul seemed to be imbued with a frenzied zeal at the scene of
Stephen's trial and death. He seemed to be angered at his own secret convictions
that Stephen was honoured of God at the very period when he was dishonoured of
men. He continued to persecute the church of God, hunting them down, seizing
them in their houses, and delivering them up to the priests and rulers for
imprisonment and death. His zeal in carrying forward the persecution was a
terror to the Christians in Jerusalem. The Roman authorities made no special
effort to stay the cruel work, and secretly aided the Jews in order to
conciliate them, and to secure their favour. {LP 20.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul was greatly esteemed by the Jews for his zeal in
persecuting the believers. After the death of Stephen, he was elected a member
of the Sanhedrim council, in consideration of the part he had acted on that
occasion. This learned and zealous rabbi was a mighty instrument in the hand of
Satan to carry out his rebellion against the Son of God; but he was soon to be
employed to build up the church he was now tearing down. A Mightier than Satan
had selected Saul to take the place of the martyred Stephen, to preach and
suffer for his name, and to spread far and wide the glad tidings of salvation
through his blood. {LP 20.2}</span></p>
<span>From among the most bitter and relentless persecutors of the
church of Christ, arose the ablest defender and most successful herald of the
gospel. With the apostolic brotherhood of the chosen twelve, who had companied
with Christ from his baptism even to his ascension, was numbered one who had
never seen the Lord while he dwelt among men, and who had heard his name uttered
only in unbelief and contempt. But beneath the blindness and bigotry of the
zealot and the Pharisee, Infinite Wisdom discerned a heart loyal to truth and
duty. And the voice from Heaven made itself heard above the clamours of pride
and prejudice. In the promulgation of the gospel, Divine Providence would unite
with the zeal and devotion of the Galilean peasants, the fiery vigour and
intellectual power of a rabbi of Jerusalem. To lead the battle against pagan
philosophy and Jewish formalism, was chosen one who had himself </span>
<p><span>10</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP9" name="LP9"></a>witnessed the debasing power of heathen
worship, and endured the spiritual bondage of Pharisaic exaction. {LP 9.1}<a id="LP10" name="LP10"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Saul of Tarsus was a Jew, not only by descent, but by the
stronger ties of lifelong training, patriotic devotion, and religious faith.
Though a Roman citizen, born in a Gentile city, he was educated in Jerusalem by
the most eminent of the rabbis, and diligently instructed in all the laws and
traditions of the Fathers. Thus he shared, to the fullest extent, the hopes and
aspirations, the lofty pride and unyielding prejudice, of his nation. He
declares himself to have been "a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a
Pharisee; concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness
which is in the law, blameless." He was regarded by the Jewish leaders as a
young man of great promise, and high hopes were cherished concerning him as an
able and zealous defender of the ancient faith. {LP 10.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In common with his nation, Saul had cherished the hope of a
Messiah who should reign as a temporal prince, to break from the neck of Israel
the Roman yoke, and exalt her to the throne of universal empire. He had no
personal knowledge of Jesus of Nazareth or of his mission, but he readily
imbibed the scorn and hatred of the rabbis toward one who was so far from
fulfilling their ambitious hopes; and after the death of Christ, he eagerly
joined with priests and rulers in the persecution of his followers as a
proscribed and hated sect. {LP 10.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jewish leaders had supposed that the work of Christ would
end with him; that when his voice was no longer heard, the excitement would </span></p>
<p><span>11</span></p>
<p><span>die out, and the people would return to the doctrines and
traditions of men. But instead of this, they witnessed the marvellous scenes of
the day of Pentecost. The disciples, endowed with a power and energy hitherto
unknown, preached Christ to the vast multitude that from all parts of the world
assembled at the feast. Signs and wonders confirmed their words; and in the very
stronghold of Judaism, thousands openly declared their faith in Jesus of
Nazareth, the crucified malefactor, as the promised Messiah. {LP 10.3}</span></p>
<p><span>And but a short time after the events of Pentecost, a mighty
miracle, wrought by the apostles, filled all Jerusalem with excitement. A
cripple who had been lame from his birth was healed by Peter and John in the
presence of the people, within the very precincts of the temple. This
astonishing cure was performed in the name of Jesus, the apostles declaring that
he had ascended to the heavens, and thence imparted power to his followers; and
they fearlessly charged upon the Jews the crime of his rejection and murder.
Great numbers of the people received the doctrines preached by the apostles.
Many of the most determined opponents could but believe, though they refused to
acknowledge, that Jesus had risen from the dead. They did not, however, repent
of their terrible crime in putting him to death. When the power from Heaven came
upon the apostles in so remarkable a manner, fear held the priests and elders
from violence; but their bitterness and malice were unchanged. Five thousand had
already openly declared their faith in Christ; and both Pharisees and Sadducees
decided among themselves that if those new teachers were suffered to go on
unchecked, their </span></p>
<p><span>12</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP11" name="LP11"></a>own influence would be in greater danger
than when Jesus was upon earth. If one or two discourses from the apostles could
produce results so marvellous, the world would soon believe on Christ, and the
influence of priests and rulers would be lost. They therefore seized upon the
apostles, and thrust them into prison, expecting to intimidate and silence them.
But the disciple who in cowardice had once denied his Lord, now boldly declared
the power of a risen Saviour. In vain the rulers commanded to speak no more in
that name. Their threats were powerless, and at last, being restrained from
violence by fear of the people, they set the apostles at liberty. {LP 11.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Subsequent events served but to augment their fears and their
hatred. The power with which the apostles still proclaimed the gospel, the
wonders wrought by them in the name of Jesus, the converts daily added to the
church, the union and harmony that pervaded the body of believers, the swift and
terrible manifestation of divine judgment in the case of Ananias and
Sapphira,--all were marked by the Jewish leaders, and urged them on to still
more determined efforts to crush the powerful heresy. Again the apostles were
arrested and imprisoned, and the Sanhedrim was called to try their case. A large
number of learned men in addition to the council was summoned, and they
conferred together as to what should be done with these disturbers of the peace.
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought forth
his servants, bidding them again proclaim in the temple the words of life. Great
was the amazement of priests and rulers when, being assembled at dawn to pass
sentence upon the prisoners, </span></p>
<p><span>13</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP12" name="LP12"></a>they received the report that the prison
doors were securely bolted and the guard stationed before them, but that the
apostles themselves had been mysteriously delivered, and were already preaching
in the temple. {LP 12.1}<a id="LP13" name="LP13"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Once more summoning them before the council, the high priest
angrily reminded them of the warning they had received, and charged them with
endeavouring to bring upon the Jews the blood of Christ. They were not as
willing to bear the blame of slaying Jesus as when they swelled the cry with the
debased mob, "His blood be on us and on our children!" {LP 13.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter and his brethren repeated their former assertion, that
they must obey God rather than men. And then the accused became the accusers,
and as they were moved by the Spirit of God, they solemnly charged the murder of
Christ upon the priests and rulers who composed the council. These dignitaries
were now so enraged that they decided without further trial, to take the law
into their own hands, and put the prisoners to death. They would have executed
their murderous designs at once but for the calm and judicious counsel of
Gamaliel, who warned them to beware of proceeding to violent measures before the
character of the movement they opposed should be fully developed, lest haply
they should be found fighting against God. The learning and high position of
this eminent rabbi gave weight to his words. The priests could not deny the
reasonableness of his views. They very reluctantly released their prisoners,
after beating them with rods, and charging them again and again to preach no
more in the name of Jesus or their lives would pay the penalty of their
boldness. </span></p>
<p><span>14</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 13.2}<a id="LP14" name="LP14"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But punishments and threats were alike unheeded. The apostles
"departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted
worthy to suffer shame for His name. And daily in the temple and in every house
they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ." Despite all opposition, "the
number of the disciples was multiplied." {LP 14.1}</span></p>
<p><span>And now occurred a series of events, which, though seeming to
bring only defeat and loss to the cause of Christ, were to result in its
triumph, giving to the world one of the noblest examples of Christian faith, and
winning from the ranks of its opposers their most active and successful
champion. Most of the early believers were cut off from family and friends by
the zealous bigotry of the Jews. Many of the converts had been thrown out of
business and exiled from their homes, because they had espoused the cause of
Christ. It was necessary to provide this large number, congregated at Jerusalem,
with homes and sustenance. Those having money and possessions cheerfully
sacrificed them to meet the existing emergency. Their means were laid at the
feet of the apostles, who made distribution to every man according as he had
need. {LP 14.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Among the believers were not only those who were Jews by
birth and spoke the Hebrew tongue, but also residents of other countries, who
used the Greek language. Between these two classes there had long existed
distrust, and even antagonism; and though their hearts were now softened and
united by Christian love, yet the old jealousies were easily rekindled. Thus it
came to pass that as disciples were multiplied, "there arose a murmuring of the
Grecians against the Hebrews." The </span></p>
<p><span>15</span></p>
<p><span>cause of complaint was an alleged neglect of the Greek widows
in the distribution of the fund set apart for the poor. Such inequality would
have been contrary to the spirit of the gospel, and prompt measures were taken
to remove all occasion for dissatisfaction. Summoning a meeting of the
believers, the apostles stated that the time had come when they should be
relieved from the task of apportioning to the poor, and from similar burdens, so
that they could be left free to preach Christ. "Wherefore, brethren," said they,
"look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will give ourselves
continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word." This advice was
followed, and the seven chosen men were solemnly set apart for their duties by
prayer and the laying on of hands. {LP 14.3}<a id="LP15" name="LP15"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The appointment of the seven was greatly blessed of God. The
church advanced in numbers and strength, "and a great company of the priests
were obedient to the faith." This success was due both to the greater freedom
secured to the apostles, and to the zeal and power manifested by the seven
deacons. The fact that these brethren had been ordained for a special work, did
not exclude them from teaching the faith. On the contrary, they were fully
qualified to instruct in the truth, and they engaged in the work with great
earnestness and success. {LP 15.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The foremost of the seven was Stephen, who, "full of faith
and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." Though a Jew by
birth, he spoke the Greek language, and was familiar with the customs and
manners of the </span></p>
<p><span>16</span></p>
<p><span>Greeks. He therefore found opportunity to proclaim the gospel
in the synagogues of the Greek Jews. Learned rabbis and doctors of the law
engaged in public discussion with him, confidently expecting an easy victory.
But "they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake."
Not only did he speak by the power of the Holy Ghost, but it was plain that he
was a student of the prophecies, and learned in all matters of the law. He ably
defended the truths which he advocated, and utterly defeated his opponents. {LP
15.2}<a id="LP16" name="LP16"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The priests and rulers who witnessed the wonderful
manifestation of the power that attended the ministration of Stephen, were
filled with bitter hatred. Instead of yielding to the weight of evidence he
presented, they determined to silence his voice by putting him to death. They
had on several occasions bribed the Roman authorities to pass over without
comment instances where the Jews had taken the law into their own hands, and
tried, condemned, and executed prisoners according to their national custom. The
enemies of Stephen did not doubt that they could pursue such a course without
danger to themselves. They determined to risk the consequences at all events,
and they therefore seized Stephen and brought him before the Sanhedrim council
for trial. {LP 16.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Learned Jews from the surrounding countries were summoned for
the purpose of refuting the arguments of the accused. Saul was also present, and
took a leading part against Stephen. He brought the weight of eloquence and the
logic of the rabbis to bear upon the case, to convince the people that Stephen
was preaching delusive </span></p>
<p><span>17</span></p>
<p><span>and dangerous doctrines. But he met in Stephen one as highly
educated as himself, and one who had a full understanding of the purpose of God
in the spreading of the gospel to other nations. {LP 16.2}<a id="LP17" name="LP17"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The priests and rulers prevailed nothing against the clear,
calm wisdom of Stephen, though they were vehement in their opposition. They
determined to make an example of him, and, while they thus satisfied their
revengeful hatred, prevent others, through fear, from adopting his belief. False
witnesses were hired to testify that they had heard him speak blasphemous words
against the temple and the law. Said they, "For we have heard him say, that this
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which
Moses delivered us." {LP 17.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As Stephen stood face to face with his judges, to answer to
the crime of blasphemy, a holy radiance shone upon his countenance. "And all
that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been
the face of an angel." Those who exalted Moses might have seen in the face of
the prisoner the same holy light which radiated the face of that ancient
prophet. Many who beheld the lighted countenance of Stephen trembled and veiled
their faces; but stubborn unbelief and prejudice never faltered. {LP 17.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Stephen was questioned as to the truth of the charges against
him, and took up his defence in a clear, thrilling voice that rang through the
council hall. He proceeded to rehearse the history of the chosen people of God,
in words that held the assembly spell-bound. He showed a thorough knowledge of
the Jewish economy, and the spiritual interpretation of it now made manifest </span></p>
<p><span>18</span></p>
<p><span>through Christ. He made plain his own loyalty to God and to
the Jewish faith, while he showed that the law in which they trusted for
salvation had not been able to preserve Israel from idolatry. He connected Jesus
Christ with all the Jewish history. He referred to the building of the temple by
Solomon, and to the words of both Solomon and Isaiah: "Howbeit the Most High
dwelleth not in temples made with hands." "Heaven is my throne, and earth is my
footstool. What house will ye build me? saith the Lord; or what is the place of
my rest? Hath not my hand made all these things?" The place of God's highest
worship was in Heaven. {LP 17.3}</span></p>
<p><span>When Stephen had reached this point, there was a tumult among
the people. The prisoner read his fate in the countenances before him. He
perceived the resistance that met his words, which were spoken at the dictation
of the Holy Ghost. He knew that he was giving his last testimony. When he
connected Jesus Christ with the prophecies, and spoke of the temple as he did,
the priest, affecting to be horror-stricken, rent his robe. This act was to
Stephen a signal that his voice would soon be silenced forever. Although he was
just in the midst of his sermon, he abruptly concluded it by suddenly breaking
away from the chain of history, and, turning upon his infuriated judges, said,
"Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the
Holy Ghost; as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your
fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before of the coming
of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers; who have
received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it." </span></p>
<p><span>19</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP18" name="LP18"></a>{LP 18.1}<a id="LP19" name="LP19"></a></span></p>
<p><span>At this the priests and rulers were beside themselves with
anger. They were more like wild beasts of prey than like human beings. They
rushed upon Stephen, gnashing their teeth. But he was not intimidated; he had
expected this. His face was calm, and shone with an angelic light. The
infuriated priests and the excited mob had no terrors for him. The scene about
him faded from his vision; the gates of Heaven were ajar, and Stephen, looking
in, saw the glory of the courts of God, and Christ, as if just risen from his
throne, standing ready to sustain his servant, who was about to suffer martyrdom
for his name. When Stephen proclaimed the glorious scene opened before him, it
was more than his persecutors could endure. They stopped their ears, that they
might not hear his words, and uttering loud cries ran furiously upon him with
one accord. "And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus,
receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep." The
witnesses who had accused him were required to cast the first stones. These
persons laid down their clothes at the feet of Saul, who had taken an active
part in the disputation, and had consented to the prisoner's death. {LP 19.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The martyrdom of Stephen made a deep impression upon all who
witnessed it. It was a sore trial to the church, but resulted in the conversion
of Saul. The faith, constancy, and glorification of the martyr could not be
effaced from his memory. The signet of God upon his face, his words, that
reached to the very soul of those who heard them, remained in the memory of the
beholders, </span></p>
<p><span>20</span></p>
<p><span>and testified to the truth of that which he had proclaimed.
{LP 19.2}<a id="LP20" name="LP20"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There had been no legal sentence passed upon Stephen; but the
Roman authorities were bribed by large sums of money to make no investigation of
the case. Saul seemed to be imbued with a frenzied zeal at the scene of
Stephen's trial and death. He seemed to be angered at his own secret convictions
that Stephen was honoured of God at the very period when he was dishonoured of
men. He continued to persecute the church of God, hunting them down, seizing
them in their houses, and delivering them up to the priests and rulers for
imprisonment and death. His zeal in carrying forward the persecution was a
terror to the Christians in Jerusalem. The Roman authorities made no special
effort to stay the cruel work, and secretly aided the Jews in order to
conciliate them, and to secure their favour. {LP 20.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul was greatly esteemed by the Jews for his zeal in
persecuting the believers. After the death of Stephen, he was elected a member
of the Sanhedrim council, in consideration of the part he had acted on that
occasion. This learned and zealous rabbi was a mighty instrument in the hand of
Satan to carry out his rebellion against the Son of God; but he was soon to be
employed to build up the church he was now tearing down. A Mightier than Satan
had selected Saul to take the place of the martyred Stephen, to preach and
suffer for his name, and to spread far and wide the glad tidings of salvation
through his blood. {LP 20.2}</span></p>
Chap. 2 - Conversion of Saul
2008-08-16T20:41:27Z
2008-08-16T20:41:27Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1973-chap-2-conversion-of-saul
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>The mind of Saul was greatly stirred by the triumphant death
of Stephen. He was shaken in his prejudice; but the opinions and arguments of
the priests and rulers finally convinced him that Stephen was a blasphemer; that
Jesus Christ whom he preached was an impostor, and that those ministering in
holy offices must be right. Being a man of decided mind and strong purpose, he
became very bitter in his opposition to Christianity, after having once entirely
settled in his mind that the views of the priests and scribes were right. His
zeal led him to voluntarily engage in persecuting the believers. He caused holy
men to be dragged before the councils, and to be imprisoned or condemned to
death without evidence of any offense, save their faith in Jesus. Of a similar
character, though in a different direction, was the zeal of James and John, when
they would have called down fire from heaven to consume those who slighted and
scorned their Master. {LP 21.1}</span>
<p><span>Saul was about to journey to Damascus upon his own business;
but he was determined to accomplish a double purpose, by searching out, as he
went, all the believers in Christ. For this purpose he obtained letters from the
high priest to read in the synagogues, which authorized him to seize all those
who were suspected of being believers in Jesus, and to send them by messengers
to Jerusalem, there to be tried and punished. He set out upon his way, full of
the strength </span></p>
<p><span>22</span></p>
<p><span>and vigour of manhood and the fire of a mistaken zeal. {LP
21.2}<a id="LP22" name="LP22"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As the weary travellers neared Damascus, the eyes of Saul
rested with pleasure upon the fertile land, the beautiful gardens, the fruitful
orchards, and the cool streams that ran murmuring amid the fresh green
shrubbery. It was very refreshing to look upon such a scene after a long,
wearisome journey over a desolate waste. While Saul, with his companions, was
gazing and admiring, suddenly a light above the brightness of the sun shone
round about him, "and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, who art thou, Lord? And the
Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest; it is hard for thee to kick against
the pricks." {LP 22.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The scene was one of the greatest confusion. The companions
of Saul were stricken with terror, and almost blinded by the intensity of the
light. They heard the voice, but saw no one, and to them all was unintelligible
and mysterious. But Saul, lying prostrate upon the ground, understood the words
that were spoken, and saw clearly before him the Son of God. One look upon that
glorious Being, imprinted his image forever upon the soul of the stricken Jew.
The words struck home to his heart with appalling force. A flood of light poured
in upon the darkened chambers of his mind, revealing his ignorance and error. He
saw that while imagining himself to be zealously serving God in persecuting the
followers of Christ, he had in reality been doing the work of Satan. {LP 22.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He saw his folly in resting his faith upon the assurances of
the priests and rulers, whose sacred </span></p>
<p><span>23</span></p>
<p><span>office had given them great influence over his mind, and
caused him to believe that the story of the resurrection was an artful
fabrication of the disciples of Jesus. Now that Christ was revealed to Saul, the
sermon of Stephen was brought forcibly to his mind. Those words which the
priests had pronounced blasphemy, now appeared to him as truth. In that time of
wonderful illumination, his mind acted with remarkable rapidity. He traced down
through prophetic history, and saw that the rejection of Jesus by the Jews, his
crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension had been foretold by the prophets, and
proved him to be the promised Messiah. He remembered the words of Stephen: "I
see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God,"
and he knew that the dying saint had looked upon the kingdom of glory. {LP 22.3}<a id="LP23" name="LP23"></a></span></p>
<p><span>What a revelation was all this to the persecutor of the
believers! Light, clear but terrible, had broken in upon his soul. Christ was
revealed to him as having come to earth in fulfilment of his mission, being
rejected, abused, condemned, and crucified by those whom he came to save, and as
having risen from the dead, and ascended into the heavens. In that terrible
moment he remembered that the holy Stephen had been sacrificed by his consent;
and that through his instrumentality many worthy saints had met their death by
cruel persecution. {LP 23.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"And he, trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou
have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise and go into the city, and it
shall be told thee what thou must do." No doubt entered the mind of Saul that
this was </span></p>
<p><span>24</span></p>
<p><span>Jesus of Nazareth who spoke to him, and that he was indeed
the long-looked-for Messiah, the Consolation and Redeemer of Israel. And now
this Jesus, who had, while teaching upon earth, spoken in parables to his
hearers, using familiar objects to illustrate his meaning, likened the work of
Saul, in persecuting the followers of Christ, to kicking against the pricks.
Those forcible words illustrated the fact that it would be impossible for any
man to stay the onward progress of the truth of Christ. It would march on to
triumph and victory, while every effort to stay it would result in injury to the
opposer. The persecutor, in the end, would suffer a thousand-fold more than
those whom he had persecuted. Sooner or later his own heart would condemn him;
he would find that he had, indeed, been kicking against the pricks. {LP 23.2}<a id="LP24" name="LP24"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour had spoken to Saul through Stephen, whose clear
reasoning from the Scriptures could not be controverted. The learned Jew had
seen the face of the martyr reflecting the light of Christ's glory, and looking
like the face of an angel. He had witnessed his forbearance toward his enemies,
and his forgiveness of them. He had further witnessed the fortitude and cheerful
resignation of other believers in Jesus while tormented and afflicted, some of
whom had yielded up their lives with rejoicing for their faith's sake. {LP 24.1}</span></p>
<p><span>All this testimony had appealed loudly to Saul, and thrust
conviction upon his mind; but his education and prejudices, his respect for
priests and rulers, and his pride of popularity, braced him to rebel against the
voice of conscience and the grace of God. He had struggled entire nights </span></p>
<p><span>25</span></p>
<p><span>against conviction, and had always ended the matter by
avowing his belief that Jesus was not the Messiah, that he was an impostor, and
that his followers were deluded fanatics. {LP 24.2}<a id="LP25" name="LP25"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Now Christ had spoken to Saul with his own voice: "Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?" And the question, "Who art thou, Lord?" was
answered by the same voice, "I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest." Here Christ
identifies himself with his suffering people. Saul, in persecuting the followers
of Jesus, had struck directly against the Lord of Heaven. Jesus declares that in
afflicting his brethren upon earth, Saul had struck against their Head and
Representative in Heaven. In falsely accusing and testifying against them, he
had falsely accused and testified against the Saviour of the world. Here it is
plainly seen that Christ suffers in the person of his saints. {LP 25.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When the effulgent glory was withdrawn, and Saul arose from
the earth, he found himself totally deprived of sight. The brightness of
Christ's glory had been too intense for his mortal sight, and when it was
removed, the blackness of night settled upon his vision. He believed that his
blindness was the punishment of God for his cruel persecution of the followers
of Jesus. He groped about in terrible darkness, and his companions, in fear and
amazement, led him by the hand into Damascus. {LP 25.2}</span></p>
<p><span>How different from what he had anticipated was his entrance
into that city! In proud satisfaction he had neared Damascus, expecting on his
arrival to be greeted with ostentation and applause because of the honour
conferred upon him by the high priest, and the great zeal and </span></p>
<p><span>26</span></p>
<p><span>penetration he had manifested in searching out the believers,
to carry them as captives to Jerusalem, there to be condemned, and punished
without mercy. He had determined that his journey should be crowned with
success; and his courageous and persevering spirit quailed at no difficulties or
dangers in the pursuance of his object. He had determined that no Christian
should escape his vigilance; he would inquire of men, women, and children
concerning their faith, and that of those with whom they were connected; he
would enter houses, with power to seize their inmates, and to send them as
prisoners to Jerusalem. {LP 25.3}<a id="LP26" name="LP26"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But how changed was the scene from that which he had
anticipated! Instead of wielding power and receiving honour, he was himself
virtually a prisoner, being deprived of sight, and dependent upon the guidance
of his companions. Helpless, and tortured by remorse, he felt himself to be
under sentence of death, and knew not what further disposition the Lord would
make of him. {LP 26.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He was taken to the house of the disciple Judas, and there he
remained, in solitude, studying upon the strange revelation that had broken up
all his plans, and changed the entire current of his life. He passed three days
in perfect blindness, occupying that terrible time with reflection, repentance,
and earnest prayer, neither eating nor drinking during that entire period. With
bitterness he remembered Stephen, and the evidence he had given of being
sustained by a power higher than that of earth. He thought with horror of his
own guilt in allowing himself to be controlled by the malice and prejudice of</span></p>
<p><span>27</span></p>
<p><span>the priests and rulers, closing his eyes and ears against the
most striking evidence, and relentlessly urging on the persecution of the
believers in Christ. {LP 26.2}<a id="LP27" name="LP27"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He was in lonely seclusion; he had no communication with the
church; for they had been warned of the purpose of his journey to Damascus by
the believers in Jerusalem; and they believed that he was acting a part the
better to carry out his design of persecuting them. He had no desire to appeal
to the unconverted Jews; for he knew they would not listen to or heed his
statements. He seemed to be utterly shut out from human sympathy; and he
reflected, and prayed with a thoroughly broken and repentant spirit. {LP 27.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those three days were like three years to the blind and
conscience-smitten Jew. He was no novice in the Scriptures, and in his darkness
and solitude he recalled the passages which referred to the Messiah, and traced
down the prophecies, with a memory sharpened by the conviction that had taken
possession of his mind. He became astonished at his former blindness of
understanding, and at the blindness of the Jews in general, in rejecting Jesus
as the promised Messiah. All now seemed plain to him, and he knew that it was
prejudice and unbelief which had clouded his perceptions, and prevented him from
discerning in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah of prophecy. {LP 27.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This wonderful conversion of Saul demonstrates in a startling
manner the miraculous power of Christ in convicting the mind and heart of man.
Saul had verily believed that to have faith in Jesus was virtually to repudiate
the law of God </span></p>
<p><span>28</span></p>
<p><span>and the service of sacrificial offerings. He had believed
that Jesus had himself disregarded the law, and had taught his disciples that it
was now of no effect. He believed it to be his duty to strive with his utmost
power to exterminate the alarming doctrine that Jesus was the Prince of life;
and with conscientious zeal he had become a persevering persecutor of the church
of Christ. {LP 27.3}<a id="LP28" name="LP28"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Jesus, whose name of all others he most hated and
despised, had revealed himself to Saul, for the purpose of arresting him in his
mad career, and of making, from this most unpromising subject, an instrument by
which to bear the gospel to the Gentiles. Saul was overwhelmed by this
revelation, and perceived that in opposing Jesus of Nazareth, he had arrayed
himself against the Redeemer of the world. Overcome by a sense of his guilt, he
cried out, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" Jesus did not then and there
inform him of the work he had assigned him, but sent him for instruction to the
very disciples whom he had so bitterly persecuted. {LP 28.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The marvellous light that illuminated the darkness of Saul
was the work of the Lord; but there was also a work that was to be done for him
by the disciples of Christ. The answer to Saul's question is, "Arise, and go
into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do." Jesus sends the
inquiring Jew to his church, to obtain from them a knowledge of his duty. Christ
performed the work of revelation and conviction; and now the penitent was in a
condition to learn of those whom God had ordained to teach his truth. Thus Jesus
gave sanction to the authority of his organized church, and placed </span></p>
<p><span>29</span></p>
<p><span>Saul in connection with his representatives on earth. The
light of heavenly illumination deprived Saul of sight; but Jesus, the great
Healer, did not at once restore it. All blessings flow from Christ, but he had
now established a church as his representative on earth, and to it belonged the
work of directing the repentant sinner in the way of life. The very men whom
Saul had purposed to destroy were to be his instructors in the religion he had
despised and persecuted. {LP 28.2}<a id="LP29" name="LP29"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The faith of Saul was severely tested during the three days
of fasting and prayer at the house of Judas, in Damascus. He was totally blind,
and in utter darkness of mind as to what was required of him. He had been
directed to go to Damascus, where it would be told him what he was to do. In his
uncertainty and distress he cried earnestly to God. "And there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house
of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus; for, behold, he prayeth, and hath seen
in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight." {LP 29.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Ananias could hardly credit the words of the angel messenger,
for Saul's bitter persecution of the saints at Jerusalem had spread far and
near. He presumed to expostulate; said he, "Lord, I have heard by many of this
man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath
authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name." But the
command to Ananias was imperative: "Go thy </span></p>
<p><span>30</span></p>
<p><span>way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." {LP 29.2}<a id="LP30" name="LP30"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The disciple, obedient to the direction of the angel, sought
out the man who had but recently breathed out threatenings against all who
believed in the name of Jesus. He addressed him: "Brother Saul, the Lord, even
Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost; and
immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales, and he received
sight forthwith, and arose and was baptized." {LP 30.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Christ here gives an example of his manner of working for the
salvation of men. He might have done all this work directly for Saul; but this
was not in accordance with his plan. His blessings were to come through the
agencies which he had ordained. Saul had something to do in confession to those
whose destruction he had meditated; and God had a responsible work for the men
to do whom he had authorized to act in his stead. {LP 30.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul becomes a learner of the disciples. In the light of the
law he sees himself a sinner. He sees that Jesus, whom in his ignorance he had
considered an impostor, is the author and foundation of the religion of God's
people from the days of Adam, and the finisher of the faith now so clear to his
enlightened vision; the vindicator of the truth and the fulfiller of the
prophecies. He had regarded Jesus as making of no effect the law of God; but
when his spiritual vision was touched by the finger of God, he learned that
Christ was the originator of </span></p>
<p><span>31</span></p>
<p><span>the entire Jewish system of sacrifices; that he came into the
world for the express purpose of vindicating his Father's law; and that in his
death the typical law had met its antitype. By the light of the moral law, which
he had believed himself to be zealously keeping, Saul saw himself a sinner of
sinners. He repented, that is, died to sin, became obedient to the law of God,
exercised faith in Jesus Christ as his Saviour, was baptized, and preached Jesus
as earnestly and zealously as he had once denounced him. {LP 30.3}<a id="LP31" name="LP31"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Redeemer of the world does not sanction experience and
exercise in religious matters independent of his organized and acknowledged
church. Many have an idea that they are responsible to Christ alone for their
light and experience, independent of his recognized followers on earth. But in
the history of the conversion of Saul, important principles are given us, which
we should ever bear in mind. He was brought directly into the presence of
Christ. He was one whom Christ intended for a most important work, one who was
to be "a chosen vessel" unto him; yet he did not personally impart to him the
lessons of truth. He arrested his course and convicted him; but when asked by
him, "What wilt thou have me to do?" the Saviour placed him in connection with
his church, and let them direct him what to do. {LP 31.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Jesus is the friend of sinners; his heart is touched by their
woe; he has all power, both in Heaven and upon earth; but he respects the means
which he has ordained for the enlightenment and salvation of men; he directs
sinners to the church, which he has made a channel of light to the world. </span></p>
<p><span>32</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 31.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul was a learned teacher in Israel; but, while in the midst
of his blind error and prejudice, Christ reveals himself to him, and then places
him in communication with his church, which is the light of the world. In this
case Ananias represents Christ, and also represents Christ's ministers upon
earth, who are appointed to act in his stead. In Christ's stead, Ananias touches
the eyes of Saul that they may receive sight. In Christ's stead, he places his
hands upon him, and, praying in Christ's name, Saul receives the Holy Ghost. All
is done in the name and by the authority of Christ; but the church is the
channel of communication. <a id="LP32" name="LP32"></a>{LP 32.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<span>The mind of Saul was greatly stirred by the triumphant death
of Stephen. He was shaken in his prejudice; but the opinions and arguments of
the priests and rulers finally convinced him that Stephen was a blasphemer; that
Jesus Christ whom he preached was an impostor, and that those ministering in
holy offices must be right. Being a man of decided mind and strong purpose, he
became very bitter in his opposition to Christianity, after having once entirely
settled in his mind that the views of the priests and scribes were right. His
zeal led him to voluntarily engage in persecuting the believers. He caused holy
men to be dragged before the councils, and to be imprisoned or condemned to
death without evidence of any offense, save their faith in Jesus. Of a similar
character, though in a different direction, was the zeal of James and John, when
they would have called down fire from heaven to consume those who slighted and
scorned their Master. {LP 21.1}</span>
<p><span>Saul was about to journey to Damascus upon his own business;
but he was determined to accomplish a double purpose, by searching out, as he
went, all the believers in Christ. For this purpose he obtained letters from the
high priest to read in the synagogues, which authorized him to seize all those
who were suspected of being believers in Jesus, and to send them by messengers
to Jerusalem, there to be tried and punished. He set out upon his way, full of
the strength </span></p>
<p><span>22</span></p>
<p><span>and vigour of manhood and the fire of a mistaken zeal. {LP
21.2}<a id="LP22" name="LP22"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As the weary travellers neared Damascus, the eyes of Saul
rested with pleasure upon the fertile land, the beautiful gardens, the fruitful
orchards, and the cool streams that ran murmuring amid the fresh green
shrubbery. It was very refreshing to look upon such a scene after a long,
wearisome journey over a desolate waste. While Saul, with his companions, was
gazing and admiring, suddenly a light above the brightness of the sun shone
round about him, "and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, who art thou, Lord? And the
Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest; it is hard for thee to kick against
the pricks." {LP 22.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The scene was one of the greatest confusion. The companions
of Saul were stricken with terror, and almost blinded by the intensity of the
light. They heard the voice, but saw no one, and to them all was unintelligible
and mysterious. But Saul, lying prostrate upon the ground, understood the words
that were spoken, and saw clearly before him the Son of God. One look upon that
glorious Being, imprinted his image forever upon the soul of the stricken Jew.
The words struck home to his heart with appalling force. A flood of light poured
in upon the darkened chambers of his mind, revealing his ignorance and error. He
saw that while imagining himself to be zealously serving God in persecuting the
followers of Christ, he had in reality been doing the work of Satan. {LP 22.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He saw his folly in resting his faith upon the assurances of
the priests and rulers, whose sacred </span></p>
<p><span>23</span></p>
<p><span>office had given them great influence over his mind, and
caused him to believe that the story of the resurrection was an artful
fabrication of the disciples of Jesus. Now that Christ was revealed to Saul, the
sermon of Stephen was brought forcibly to his mind. Those words which the
priests had pronounced blasphemy, now appeared to him as truth. In that time of
wonderful illumination, his mind acted with remarkable rapidity. He traced down
through prophetic history, and saw that the rejection of Jesus by the Jews, his
crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension had been foretold by the prophets, and
proved him to be the promised Messiah. He remembered the words of Stephen: "I
see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God,"
and he knew that the dying saint had looked upon the kingdom of glory. {LP 22.3}<a id="LP23" name="LP23"></a></span></p>
<p><span>What a revelation was all this to the persecutor of the
believers! Light, clear but terrible, had broken in upon his soul. Christ was
revealed to him as having come to earth in fulfilment of his mission, being
rejected, abused, condemned, and crucified by those whom he came to save, and as
having risen from the dead, and ascended into the heavens. In that terrible
moment he remembered that the holy Stephen had been sacrificed by his consent;
and that through his instrumentality many worthy saints had met their death by
cruel persecution. {LP 23.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"And he, trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou
have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise and go into the city, and it
shall be told thee what thou must do." No doubt entered the mind of Saul that
this was </span></p>
<p><span>24</span></p>
<p><span>Jesus of Nazareth who spoke to him, and that he was indeed
the long-looked-for Messiah, the Consolation and Redeemer of Israel. And now
this Jesus, who had, while teaching upon earth, spoken in parables to his
hearers, using familiar objects to illustrate his meaning, likened the work of
Saul, in persecuting the followers of Christ, to kicking against the pricks.
Those forcible words illustrated the fact that it would be impossible for any
man to stay the onward progress of the truth of Christ. It would march on to
triumph and victory, while every effort to stay it would result in injury to the
opposer. The persecutor, in the end, would suffer a thousand-fold more than
those whom he had persecuted. Sooner or later his own heart would condemn him;
he would find that he had, indeed, been kicking against the pricks. {LP 23.2}<a id="LP24" name="LP24"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour had spoken to Saul through Stephen, whose clear
reasoning from the Scriptures could not be controverted. The learned Jew had
seen the face of the martyr reflecting the light of Christ's glory, and looking
like the face of an angel. He had witnessed his forbearance toward his enemies,
and his forgiveness of them. He had further witnessed the fortitude and cheerful
resignation of other believers in Jesus while tormented and afflicted, some of
whom had yielded up their lives with rejoicing for their faith's sake. {LP 24.1}</span></p>
<p><span>All this testimony had appealed loudly to Saul, and thrust
conviction upon his mind; but his education and prejudices, his respect for
priests and rulers, and his pride of popularity, braced him to rebel against the
voice of conscience and the grace of God. He had struggled entire nights </span></p>
<p><span>25</span></p>
<p><span>against conviction, and had always ended the matter by
avowing his belief that Jesus was not the Messiah, that he was an impostor, and
that his followers were deluded fanatics. {LP 24.2}<a id="LP25" name="LP25"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Now Christ had spoken to Saul with his own voice: "Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me?" And the question, "Who art thou, Lord?" was
answered by the same voice, "I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest." Here Christ
identifies himself with his suffering people. Saul, in persecuting the followers
of Jesus, had struck directly against the Lord of Heaven. Jesus declares that in
afflicting his brethren upon earth, Saul had struck against their Head and
Representative in Heaven. In falsely accusing and testifying against them, he
had falsely accused and testified against the Saviour of the world. Here it is
plainly seen that Christ suffers in the person of his saints. {LP 25.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When the effulgent glory was withdrawn, and Saul arose from
the earth, he found himself totally deprived of sight. The brightness of
Christ's glory had been too intense for his mortal sight, and when it was
removed, the blackness of night settled upon his vision. He believed that his
blindness was the punishment of God for his cruel persecution of the followers
of Jesus. He groped about in terrible darkness, and his companions, in fear and
amazement, led him by the hand into Damascus. {LP 25.2}</span></p>
<p><span>How different from what he had anticipated was his entrance
into that city! In proud satisfaction he had neared Damascus, expecting on his
arrival to be greeted with ostentation and applause because of the honour
conferred upon him by the high priest, and the great zeal and </span></p>
<p><span>26</span></p>
<p><span>penetration he had manifested in searching out the believers,
to carry them as captives to Jerusalem, there to be condemned, and punished
without mercy. He had determined that his journey should be crowned with
success; and his courageous and persevering spirit quailed at no difficulties or
dangers in the pursuance of his object. He had determined that no Christian
should escape his vigilance; he would inquire of men, women, and children
concerning their faith, and that of those with whom they were connected; he
would enter houses, with power to seize their inmates, and to send them as
prisoners to Jerusalem. {LP 25.3}<a id="LP26" name="LP26"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But how changed was the scene from that which he had
anticipated! Instead of wielding power and receiving honour, he was himself
virtually a prisoner, being deprived of sight, and dependent upon the guidance
of his companions. Helpless, and tortured by remorse, he felt himself to be
under sentence of death, and knew not what further disposition the Lord would
make of him. {LP 26.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He was taken to the house of the disciple Judas, and there he
remained, in solitude, studying upon the strange revelation that had broken up
all his plans, and changed the entire current of his life. He passed three days
in perfect blindness, occupying that terrible time with reflection, repentance,
and earnest prayer, neither eating nor drinking during that entire period. With
bitterness he remembered Stephen, and the evidence he had given of being
sustained by a power higher than that of earth. He thought with horror of his
own guilt in allowing himself to be controlled by the malice and prejudice of</span></p>
<p><span>27</span></p>
<p><span>the priests and rulers, closing his eyes and ears against the
most striking evidence, and relentlessly urging on the persecution of the
believers in Christ. {LP 26.2}<a id="LP27" name="LP27"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He was in lonely seclusion; he had no communication with the
church; for they had been warned of the purpose of his journey to Damascus by
the believers in Jerusalem; and they believed that he was acting a part the
better to carry out his design of persecuting them. He had no desire to appeal
to the unconverted Jews; for he knew they would not listen to or heed his
statements. He seemed to be utterly shut out from human sympathy; and he
reflected, and prayed with a thoroughly broken and repentant spirit. {LP 27.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those three days were like three years to the blind and
conscience-smitten Jew. He was no novice in the Scriptures, and in his darkness
and solitude he recalled the passages which referred to the Messiah, and traced
down the prophecies, with a memory sharpened by the conviction that had taken
possession of his mind. He became astonished at his former blindness of
understanding, and at the blindness of the Jews in general, in rejecting Jesus
as the promised Messiah. All now seemed plain to him, and he knew that it was
prejudice and unbelief which had clouded his perceptions, and prevented him from
discerning in Jesus of Nazareth the Messiah of prophecy. {LP 27.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This wonderful conversion of Saul demonstrates in a startling
manner the miraculous power of Christ in convicting the mind and heart of man.
Saul had verily believed that to have faith in Jesus was virtually to repudiate
the law of God </span></p>
<p><span>28</span></p>
<p><span>and the service of sacrificial offerings. He had believed
that Jesus had himself disregarded the law, and had taught his disciples that it
was now of no effect. He believed it to be his duty to strive with his utmost
power to exterminate the alarming doctrine that Jesus was the Prince of life;
and with conscientious zeal he had become a persevering persecutor of the church
of Christ. {LP 27.3}<a id="LP28" name="LP28"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Jesus, whose name of all others he most hated and
despised, had revealed himself to Saul, for the purpose of arresting him in his
mad career, and of making, from this most unpromising subject, an instrument by
which to bear the gospel to the Gentiles. Saul was overwhelmed by this
revelation, and perceived that in opposing Jesus of Nazareth, he had arrayed
himself against the Redeemer of the world. Overcome by a sense of his guilt, he
cried out, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" Jesus did not then and there
inform him of the work he had assigned him, but sent him for instruction to the
very disciples whom he had so bitterly persecuted. {LP 28.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The marvellous light that illuminated the darkness of Saul
was the work of the Lord; but there was also a work that was to be done for him
by the disciples of Christ. The answer to Saul's question is, "Arise, and go
into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do." Jesus sends the
inquiring Jew to his church, to obtain from them a knowledge of his duty. Christ
performed the work of revelation and conviction; and now the penitent was in a
condition to learn of those whom God had ordained to teach his truth. Thus Jesus
gave sanction to the authority of his organized church, and placed </span></p>
<p><span>29</span></p>
<p><span>Saul in connection with his representatives on earth. The
light of heavenly illumination deprived Saul of sight; but Jesus, the great
Healer, did not at once restore it. All blessings flow from Christ, but he had
now established a church as his representative on earth, and to it belonged the
work of directing the repentant sinner in the way of life. The very men whom
Saul had purposed to destroy were to be his instructors in the religion he had
despised and persecuted. {LP 28.2}<a id="LP29" name="LP29"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The faith of Saul was severely tested during the three days
of fasting and prayer at the house of Judas, in Damascus. He was totally blind,
and in utter darkness of mind as to what was required of him. He had been
directed to go to Damascus, where it would be told him what he was to do. In his
uncertainty and distress he cried earnestly to God. "And there was a certain
disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house
of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus; for, behold, he prayeth, and hath seen
in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he
might receive his sight." {LP 29.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Ananias could hardly credit the words of the angel messenger,
for Saul's bitter persecution of the saints at Jerusalem had spread far and
near. He presumed to expostulate; said he, "Lord, I have heard by many of this
man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath
authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name." But the
command to Ananias was imperative: "Go thy </span></p>
<p><span>30</span></p>
<p><span>way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel." {LP 29.2}<a id="LP30" name="LP30"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The disciple, obedient to the direction of the angel, sought
out the man who had but recently breathed out threatenings against all who
believed in the name of Jesus. He addressed him: "Brother Saul, the Lord, even
Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that
thou mightest receive thy sight and be filled with the Holy Ghost; and
immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales, and he received
sight forthwith, and arose and was baptized." {LP 30.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Christ here gives an example of his manner of working for the
salvation of men. He might have done all this work directly for Saul; but this
was not in accordance with his plan. His blessings were to come through the
agencies which he had ordained. Saul had something to do in confession to those
whose destruction he had meditated; and God had a responsible work for the men
to do whom he had authorized to act in his stead. {LP 30.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul becomes a learner of the disciples. In the light of the
law he sees himself a sinner. He sees that Jesus, whom in his ignorance he had
considered an impostor, is the author and foundation of the religion of God's
people from the days of Adam, and the finisher of the faith now so clear to his
enlightened vision; the vindicator of the truth and the fulfiller of the
prophecies. He had regarded Jesus as making of no effect the law of God; but
when his spiritual vision was touched by the finger of God, he learned that
Christ was the originator of </span></p>
<p><span>31</span></p>
<p><span>the entire Jewish system of sacrifices; that he came into the
world for the express purpose of vindicating his Father's law; and that in his
death the typical law had met its antitype. By the light of the moral law, which
he had believed himself to be zealously keeping, Saul saw himself a sinner of
sinners. He repented, that is, died to sin, became obedient to the law of God,
exercised faith in Jesus Christ as his Saviour, was baptized, and preached Jesus
as earnestly and zealously as he had once denounced him. {LP 30.3}<a id="LP31" name="LP31"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Redeemer of the world does not sanction experience and
exercise in religious matters independent of his organized and acknowledged
church. Many have an idea that they are responsible to Christ alone for their
light and experience, independent of his recognized followers on earth. But in
the history of the conversion of Saul, important principles are given us, which
we should ever bear in mind. He was brought directly into the presence of
Christ. He was one whom Christ intended for a most important work, one who was
to be "a chosen vessel" unto him; yet he did not personally impart to him the
lessons of truth. He arrested his course and convicted him; but when asked by
him, "What wilt thou have me to do?" the Saviour placed him in connection with
his church, and let them direct him what to do. {LP 31.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Jesus is the friend of sinners; his heart is touched by their
woe; he has all power, both in Heaven and upon earth; but he respects the means
which he has ordained for the enlightenment and salvation of men; he directs
sinners to the church, which he has made a channel of light to the world. </span></p>
<p><span>32</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 31.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Saul was a learned teacher in Israel; but, while in the midst
of his blind error and prejudice, Christ reveals himself to him, and then places
him in communication with his church, which is the light of the world. In this
case Ananias represents Christ, and also represents Christ's ministers upon
earth, who are appointed to act in his stead. In Christ's stead, Ananias touches
the eyes of Saul that they may receive sight. In Christ's stead, he places his
hands upon him, and, praying in Christ's name, Saul receives the Holy Ghost. All
is done in the name and by the authority of Christ; but the church is the
channel of communication. <a id="LP32" name="LP32"></a>{LP 32.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 3 - Paul Enters Upon His Ministry
2008-08-16T20:49:43Z
2008-08-16T20:49:43Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1974-chap-3-paul-enters-upon-his-ministry
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>Paul was baptized by Ananias in the river of Damascus. He was
then strengthened by food, and immediately began to preach Jesus to the
believers in the city, the very ones whom he had set out from Jerusalem with the
purpose of destroying. He also taught in the synagogues that Jesus who had been
put to death was indeed the Son of God. His arguments from prophecy were so
conclusive, and his efforts were so attended by the power of God, that the
opposing Jews were confounded and unable to answer him. Paul's rabbinical and
Pharisaic education was now to be used to good account in preaching the gospel,
and in sustaining the cause he had once used every effort to destroy. </span></p>
<p><span>33</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 32.2}<a id="LP33" name="LP33"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews were thoroughly surprised and confounded by the
conversion of Paul. They were aware of his position at Jerusalem, and knew what
was his principal errand to Damascus, and that he was armed with a commission
from the high priest, that authorized him to take the believers in Jesus, and to
send them as prisoners to Jerusalem; yet now they beheld him preaching the
gospel of Jesus, strengthening those who were already its disciples, and
continually making new converts to the faith he had once so zealously opposed.
Paul demonstrated to all who heard him that his change of faith was not from
impulse nor fanaticism, but was brought about by overwhelming evidence. {LP
33.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As he laboured in the synagogues, his faith grew stronger;
his zeal in maintaining that Jesus was the Son of God increased, in the face of
the fierce opposition of the Jews. He could not remain long in Damascus, for
after the Jews had recovered from their surprise at his wonderful conversion and
subsequent labours, they turned resolutely from the overwhelming evidence thus
brought to bear in favour of the doctrine of Christ. Their astonishment at the
conversion of Paul was changed into an intense hatred of him, like unto that
which they had manifested against Jesus. {LP 33.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul's life was in peril, and he received a commission from
God to leave Damascus for a time. He went into Arabia; and there, in comparative
solitude, he had ample opportunity for communion with God, and for
contemplation. He wished to be alone with God, to search his own heart, to
deepen his repentance, and to prepare himself by prayer and study to engage in a
work which appeared to him too great and too important </span></p>
<p><span>34</span></p>
<p><span>for him to undertake. He was an apostle, not chosen of men,
but chosen of God, and his work was plainly stated to be among the Gentiles. {LP
33.3}<a id="LP34" name="LP34"></a></span></p>
<p><span>While in Arabia he did not communicate with the apostles; he
sought God earnestly with all his heart, determining not to rest till he knew
for a certainty that his repentance was accepted, and his great sin pardoned. He
would not give up the conflict until he had the assurance that Jesus would be
with him in his coming ministry. He was ever to carry about with him in the body
the marks of Christ's glory, in his eyes, which had been blinded by the heavenly
light, and he desired also to bear with him constantly the assurance of Christ's
sustaining grace. Paul came in close connection with Heaven, and Jesus communed
with him, and established him in his faith, bestowing upon him his wisdom and
grace. {LP 34.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul now returned to Damascus, and preached boldly in the
name of Jesus. The Jews could not withstand the wisdom of his arguments, and
they therefore counselled together to silence his voice by force--the only
argument left to a sinking cause. They decided to assassinate him. The apostle
was made acquainted with their purpose. The gates of the city were vigilantly
guarded, day and night, to cut off his escape. The anxiety of the disciples drew
them to God in prayer; there was little sleeping among them, as they were busy
in devising ways and means for the escape of the chosen apostle. Finally they
conceived a plan by which he was let down from a window, and lowered over the
wall in a basket at night. In this humiliating manner Paul made his escape from
Damascus. </span></p>
<p><span>35</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 34.2}<a id="LP35" name="LP35"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He now proceeded to Jerusalem, wishing to become acquainted
with the apostles there, and especially with Peter. He was very anxious to meet
the Galilean fishermen who had lived, and prayed, and conversed with Christ upon
earth. It was with a yearning heart that he desired to meet the chief of
apostles. As Paul entered Jerusalem, he regarded with changed views the city and
the temple. He now knew that the retributive judgment of God was hanging over
them. {LP 35.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The grief and anger of the Jews because of the conversion of
Paul knew no bounds. But he was firm as a rock, and flattered himself that when
he related his wonderful experience to his friends, they would change their
faith as he had done, and believe on Jesus. He had been strictly conscientious
in his opposition to Christ and his followers, and when he was arrested and
convicted of his sin, he immediately forsook his evil ways, and professed the
faith of Jesus. He now fully believed that when his friends and former
associates heard the circumstances of his marvellous conversion, and saw how
changed he was from the proud Pharisee who persecuted and delivered unto death
those who believed in Jesus as the Son of God, they would also become convicted
of their error, and join the ranks of the believers. {LP 35.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He attempted to join himself to his brethren, the disciples;
but great was his grief and disappointment when he found that they would not
receive him as one of their number. They remembered his former persecutions, and
suspected him of acting a part to deceive and destroy them. True, they had heard
of his wonderful conversion, </span></p>
<p><span>36</span></p>
<p><span>but as he had immediately retired into Arabia, and they had
heard nothing definite of him farther, they had not credited the rumour of his
great change. {LP 35.3}<a id="LP36" name="LP36"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Barnabas, who had liberally contributed of his means to
sustain the cause of Christ, and to relieve the necessities of the poor, had
been acquainted with Paul when he opposed the believers. He now came forward and
renewed that acquaintance, heard the testimony of Paul in regard to his
miraculous conversion, and his experience from that time. He fully believed and
received Paul, took him by the hand, and led him into the presence of the
apostles. He related his experience which he had just heard,-- that Jesus had
personally appeared to Paul while on his way to Damascus; that he had talked
with him; that Paul had recovered his sight in answer to the prayers of Ananias,
and had afterward maintained in the synagogues of the city, that Jesus was the
Son of God. {LP 36.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles no longer hesitated; they could not withstand
God. Peter and James, who at that time were the only apostles in Jerusalem, gave
the right hand of fellowship to the once fierce persecutor of their faith; and
he was now as much beloved and respected as he had formerly been feared and
avoided. Here the two grand characters of the new faith met--Peter, one of the
chosen companions of Christ while he was upon earth, and Paul, a Pharisee, who,
since the ascension of Jesus, had met him face to face, and had talked with him,
and had also seen him in vision, and the nature of his work in Heaven. {LP 36.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This first interview was of great consequence to both these
apostles, but it was of short duration, </span></p>
<p><span>37</span></p>
<p><span>for Paul was eager to get about his Master's business. Soon
the voice which had so earnestly disputed with Stephen, was heard in the same
synagogue fearlessly proclaiming that Jesus was the Son of God--advocating the
same cause that Stephen had died to vindicate. He related his own wonderful
experience, and with a heart filled with yearning for his brethren and former
associates, presented the evidences from prophecy, as Stephen had done, that
Jesus, who had been crucified, was the Son of God. {LP 36.3}<a id="LP37" name="LP37"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Paul had miscalculated the spirit of his Jewish brethren.
The same fury that had burst forth upon Stephen was visited upon himself. He saw
that he must separate from his brethren, and sorrow filled his heart. He would
willingly have yielded up his life, if by that means they might have been
brought to a knowledge of the truth. The Jews began to lay plans to take his
life, and the disciples urged him to leave Jerusalem; but he lingered, unwilling
to leave the place, and anxious to labour a little longer for his Jewish
brethren. He had taken so active a part in the martyrdom of Stephen that he was
deeply anxious to wipe out the stain by boldly vindicating the truth which had
cost Stephen his life. It looked to him like cowardice to flee from Jerusalem.
{LP 37.1}</span></p>
<p><span>While Paul, braving all the consequences of such a step, was
praying earnestly to God in the temple, the Saviour appeared to him in vision,
saying, "Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; for they will not
receive thy testimony concerning me." Paul even then hesitated to leave
Jerusalem without convincing the obstinate Jews of the truth of his faith; he</span></p>
<p><span>38</span></p>
<p><span>thought that, even if his life should be sacrificed for the
truth, it would not more than settle the fearful account which he held against
himself for the death of Stephen. He answered, "Lord, they know that I
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee. And when the
blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting
unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him." But the reply was
more decided than before: "Depart; for I will send thee far hence unto the
Gentiles." {LP 37.2}<a id="LP38" name="LP38"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When the brethren learned of the vision of Paul, and the care
which God had over him, their anxiety on his behalf increased. They hastened his
secret escape from Jerusalem, for fear of his assassination by the Jews. The
departure of Paul suspended for a time the violent opposition of the Jews, and
the church had a period of rest, in which many were added to the number of
believers. {LP 38.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Christ had commanded his disciples to go and teach all
nations; but the previous teachings which they had received from the Jews made
it difficult for them to fully comprehend the words of their Master, and
therefore they were slow to act upon them. They called themselves the children
of Abraham, and regarded themselves as the heirs of divine promise. It was not
until several years after the Lord's ascension that their minds were
sufficiently expanded to clearly understand the intent of Christ's words, that
they were to labour for the conversion of the Gentiles as well as of the Jews.
Their minds were particularly called out to this part of the work by the
Gentiles themselves, many of whom </span></p>
<p><span>39</span></p>
<p><span>embraced the doctrine of Christ. Soon after the death of
Stephen, and the consequent scattering of the believers throughout Palestine,
Samaria was greatly stirred. The Samaritans received the believers kindly, and
manifested a willingness to hear concerning Jesus, who, in his first public
labours, had preached to them with great power. {LP 38.2}<a id="LP39" name="LP39"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The animosity existing between the Jews and Samaritans
decreased, and it could no longer be said that they had no dealing with each
other. Philip left Jerusalem, and preached a risen Redeemer in Samaria. Many
believed and received Christian baptism. Philip's preaching was marked with so
great success, and so many were gathered into the fold of Christ, that he
finally sent to Jerusalem for help. The disciples now perceived the meaning of
Christ, when he said, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in
all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." {LP 39.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Following these events, the conversion of the Ethiopian
eunuch under the preaching of Philip, the vision of Peter at Joppa, and the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon Cornelius and his household, served to
convince the apostles and leading brethren at Jerusalem, that God had granted to
the Gentiles repentance unto life. Thus was the way preparing for Paul to enter
upon his mission. {LP 39.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>Paul was baptized by Ananias in the river of Damascus. He was
then strengthened by food, and immediately began to preach Jesus to the
believers in the city, the very ones whom he had set out from Jerusalem with the
purpose of destroying. He also taught in the synagogues that Jesus who had been
put to death was indeed the Son of God. His arguments from prophecy were so
conclusive, and his efforts were so attended by the power of God, that the
opposing Jews were confounded and unable to answer him. Paul's rabbinical and
Pharisaic education was now to be used to good account in preaching the gospel,
and in sustaining the cause he had once used every effort to destroy. </span></p>
<p><span>33</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 32.2}<a id="LP33" name="LP33"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews were thoroughly surprised and confounded by the
conversion of Paul. They were aware of his position at Jerusalem, and knew what
was his principal errand to Damascus, and that he was armed with a commission
from the high priest, that authorized him to take the believers in Jesus, and to
send them as prisoners to Jerusalem; yet now they beheld him preaching the
gospel of Jesus, strengthening those who were already its disciples, and
continually making new converts to the faith he had once so zealously opposed.
Paul demonstrated to all who heard him that his change of faith was not from
impulse nor fanaticism, but was brought about by overwhelming evidence. {LP
33.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As he laboured in the synagogues, his faith grew stronger;
his zeal in maintaining that Jesus was the Son of God increased, in the face of
the fierce opposition of the Jews. He could not remain long in Damascus, for
after the Jews had recovered from their surprise at his wonderful conversion and
subsequent labours, they turned resolutely from the overwhelming evidence thus
brought to bear in favour of the doctrine of Christ. Their astonishment at the
conversion of Paul was changed into an intense hatred of him, like unto that
which they had manifested against Jesus. {LP 33.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul's life was in peril, and he received a commission from
God to leave Damascus for a time. He went into Arabia; and there, in comparative
solitude, he had ample opportunity for communion with God, and for
contemplation. He wished to be alone with God, to search his own heart, to
deepen his repentance, and to prepare himself by prayer and study to engage in a
work which appeared to him too great and too important </span></p>
<p><span>34</span></p>
<p><span>for him to undertake. He was an apostle, not chosen of men,
but chosen of God, and his work was plainly stated to be among the Gentiles. {LP
33.3}<a id="LP34" name="LP34"></a></span></p>
<p><span>While in Arabia he did not communicate with the apostles; he
sought God earnestly with all his heart, determining not to rest till he knew
for a certainty that his repentance was accepted, and his great sin pardoned. He
would not give up the conflict until he had the assurance that Jesus would be
with him in his coming ministry. He was ever to carry about with him in the body
the marks of Christ's glory, in his eyes, which had been blinded by the heavenly
light, and he desired also to bear with him constantly the assurance of Christ's
sustaining grace. Paul came in close connection with Heaven, and Jesus communed
with him, and established him in his faith, bestowing upon him his wisdom and
grace. {LP 34.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul now returned to Damascus, and preached boldly in the
name of Jesus. The Jews could not withstand the wisdom of his arguments, and
they therefore counselled together to silence his voice by force--the only
argument left to a sinking cause. They decided to assassinate him. The apostle
was made acquainted with their purpose. The gates of the city were vigilantly
guarded, day and night, to cut off his escape. The anxiety of the disciples drew
them to God in prayer; there was little sleeping among them, as they were busy
in devising ways and means for the escape of the chosen apostle. Finally they
conceived a plan by which he was let down from a window, and lowered over the
wall in a basket at night. In this humiliating manner Paul made his escape from
Damascus. </span></p>
<p><span>35</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 34.2}<a id="LP35" name="LP35"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He now proceeded to Jerusalem, wishing to become acquainted
with the apostles there, and especially with Peter. He was very anxious to meet
the Galilean fishermen who had lived, and prayed, and conversed with Christ upon
earth. It was with a yearning heart that he desired to meet the chief of
apostles. As Paul entered Jerusalem, he regarded with changed views the city and
the temple. He now knew that the retributive judgment of God was hanging over
them. {LP 35.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The grief and anger of the Jews because of the conversion of
Paul knew no bounds. But he was firm as a rock, and flattered himself that when
he related his wonderful experience to his friends, they would change their
faith as he had done, and believe on Jesus. He had been strictly conscientious
in his opposition to Christ and his followers, and when he was arrested and
convicted of his sin, he immediately forsook his evil ways, and professed the
faith of Jesus. He now fully believed that when his friends and former
associates heard the circumstances of his marvellous conversion, and saw how
changed he was from the proud Pharisee who persecuted and delivered unto death
those who believed in Jesus as the Son of God, they would also become convicted
of their error, and join the ranks of the believers. {LP 35.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He attempted to join himself to his brethren, the disciples;
but great was his grief and disappointment when he found that they would not
receive him as one of their number. They remembered his former persecutions, and
suspected him of acting a part to deceive and destroy them. True, they had heard
of his wonderful conversion, </span></p>
<p><span>36</span></p>
<p><span>but as he had immediately retired into Arabia, and they had
heard nothing definite of him farther, they had not credited the rumour of his
great change. {LP 35.3}<a id="LP36" name="LP36"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Barnabas, who had liberally contributed of his means to
sustain the cause of Christ, and to relieve the necessities of the poor, had
been acquainted with Paul when he opposed the believers. He now came forward and
renewed that acquaintance, heard the testimony of Paul in regard to his
miraculous conversion, and his experience from that time. He fully believed and
received Paul, took him by the hand, and led him into the presence of the
apostles. He related his experience which he had just heard,-- that Jesus had
personally appeared to Paul while on his way to Damascus; that he had talked
with him; that Paul had recovered his sight in answer to the prayers of Ananias,
and had afterward maintained in the synagogues of the city, that Jesus was the
Son of God. {LP 36.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles no longer hesitated; they could not withstand
God. Peter and James, who at that time were the only apostles in Jerusalem, gave
the right hand of fellowship to the once fierce persecutor of their faith; and
he was now as much beloved and respected as he had formerly been feared and
avoided. Here the two grand characters of the new faith met--Peter, one of the
chosen companions of Christ while he was upon earth, and Paul, a Pharisee, who,
since the ascension of Jesus, had met him face to face, and had talked with him,
and had also seen him in vision, and the nature of his work in Heaven. {LP 36.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This first interview was of great consequence to both these
apostles, but it was of short duration, </span></p>
<p><span>37</span></p>
<p><span>for Paul was eager to get about his Master's business. Soon
the voice which had so earnestly disputed with Stephen, was heard in the same
synagogue fearlessly proclaiming that Jesus was the Son of God--advocating the
same cause that Stephen had died to vindicate. He related his own wonderful
experience, and with a heart filled with yearning for his brethren and former
associates, presented the evidences from prophecy, as Stephen had done, that
Jesus, who had been crucified, was the Son of God. {LP 36.3}<a id="LP37" name="LP37"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Paul had miscalculated the spirit of his Jewish brethren.
The same fury that had burst forth upon Stephen was visited upon himself. He saw
that he must separate from his brethren, and sorrow filled his heart. He would
willingly have yielded up his life, if by that means they might have been
brought to a knowledge of the truth. The Jews began to lay plans to take his
life, and the disciples urged him to leave Jerusalem; but he lingered, unwilling
to leave the place, and anxious to labour a little longer for his Jewish
brethren. He had taken so active a part in the martyrdom of Stephen that he was
deeply anxious to wipe out the stain by boldly vindicating the truth which had
cost Stephen his life. It looked to him like cowardice to flee from Jerusalem.
{LP 37.1}</span></p>
<p><span>While Paul, braving all the consequences of such a step, was
praying earnestly to God in the temple, the Saviour appeared to him in vision,
saying, "Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; for they will not
receive thy testimony concerning me." Paul even then hesitated to leave
Jerusalem without convincing the obstinate Jews of the truth of his faith; he</span></p>
<p><span>38</span></p>
<p><span>thought that, even if his life should be sacrificed for the
truth, it would not more than settle the fearful account which he held against
himself for the death of Stephen. He answered, "Lord, they know that I
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee. And when the
blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting
unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him." But the reply was
more decided than before: "Depart; for I will send thee far hence unto the
Gentiles." {LP 37.2}<a id="LP38" name="LP38"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When the brethren learned of the vision of Paul, and the care
which God had over him, their anxiety on his behalf increased. They hastened his
secret escape from Jerusalem, for fear of his assassination by the Jews. The
departure of Paul suspended for a time the violent opposition of the Jews, and
the church had a period of rest, in which many were added to the number of
believers. {LP 38.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Christ had commanded his disciples to go and teach all
nations; but the previous teachings which they had received from the Jews made
it difficult for them to fully comprehend the words of their Master, and
therefore they were slow to act upon them. They called themselves the children
of Abraham, and regarded themselves as the heirs of divine promise. It was not
until several years after the Lord's ascension that their minds were
sufficiently expanded to clearly understand the intent of Christ's words, that
they were to labour for the conversion of the Gentiles as well as of the Jews.
Their minds were particularly called out to this part of the work by the
Gentiles themselves, many of whom </span></p>
<p><span>39</span></p>
<p><span>embraced the doctrine of Christ. Soon after the death of
Stephen, and the consequent scattering of the believers throughout Palestine,
Samaria was greatly stirred. The Samaritans received the believers kindly, and
manifested a willingness to hear concerning Jesus, who, in his first public
labours, had preached to them with great power. {LP 38.2}<a id="LP39" name="LP39"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The animosity existing between the Jews and Samaritans
decreased, and it could no longer be said that they had no dealing with each
other. Philip left Jerusalem, and preached a risen Redeemer in Samaria. Many
believed and received Christian baptism. Philip's preaching was marked with so
great success, and so many were gathered into the fold of Christ, that he
finally sent to Jerusalem for help. The disciples now perceived the meaning of
Christ, when he said, "Ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in
all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." {LP 39.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Following these events, the conversion of the Ethiopian
eunuch under the preaching of Philip, the vision of Peter at Joppa, and the
outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon Cornelius and his household, served to
convince the apostles and leading brethren at Jerusalem, that God had granted to
the Gentiles repentance unto life. Thus was the way preparing for Paul to enter
upon his mission. {LP 39.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 4 - Ordination of Paul and Barnabas
2008-08-16T20:50:48Z
2008-08-16T20:50:48Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1975-chap-4-ordination-of-paul-and-barnabas
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>The apostles and disciples who left Jerusalem during the
fierce persecution that raged there after the martyrdom of Stephen, preached
Christ in the cities round about, confining their labours to the Hebrew and
Greek Jews. "And the hand of the Lord was with them; and a great number
believed, and turned unto the Lord." When the believers in Jerusalem heard the
good tidings, they rejoiced; and Barnabas, "a good man, and full of the Holy
Ghost and of faith," was sent to Antioch, the metropolis of Syria, to help the
church there. He laboured there with great success. As the work increased, he
solicited and obtained the help of Paul; and the two disciples laboured together
in that city for a year, teaching the people, and adding to the numbers of the
church of Christ. {LP 40.1}</span>
<p><span>Antioch had a large population both of Jews and Gentiles; it
was a great resort for lovers of ease and pleasure, because of the healthfulness
of its situation, its beautiful scenery, and the wealth, culture, and refinement
that centred there. Its extensive commerce made it a place of great importance,
where people of all nationalities were found. It was therefore a city of luxury
and vice. The retribution of God finally came upon Antioch, because of the
wickedness of its inhabitants. {LP 40.2}</span></p>
<p><span>It was here that the disciples were first called Christians.
This name was given them because Christ was the main theme of their preaching,</span></p>
<p><span>41</span></p>
<p><span>teaching, and conversation. They were continually recounting
the incidents of his life, during the time in which his disciples were blessed
with his personal company. They dwelt untiringly upon his teachings, his
miracles of healing the sick, casting out devils, and raising the dead to life.
With quivering lips and tearful eyes they spoke of his agony in the garden, his
betrayal, trial, and execution, the forbearance and humility with which he
endured the contumely and torture imposed upon him by his enemies, and the
Godlike pity with which he prayed for those who persecuted him. His resurrection
and ascension, and his work in Heaven as a Mediator for fallen man, were joyful
topics with them. The heathen might well call them Christians, since they
preached of Christ, and addressed their prayers to God through him. {LP 40.3}<a id="LP41" name="LP41"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In the populous city of Antioch, Paul found an excellent
field of labour, where his great learning, wisdom, and zeal, combined, exerted a
powerful influence over the inhabitants and frequenters of that city of culture.
{LP 41.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the work of the apostles was centred at Jerusalem,
where Jews of all tongues and countries came to worship at the temple during the
stated festivals. At such times the apostles preached Christ with unflinching
courage, though they knew that in so doing their lives were in constant
jeopardy. Many converts to the faith were made, and these, dispersing to their
homes in different parts of the country, scattered the seeds of truth throughout
all nations, and among all classes of society. {LP 41.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter, James, and John felt confident that God had appointed
them to preach Christ among </span></p>
<p><span>42</span></p>
<p><span>their own countrymen at home. But Paul had received his
commission from God, while praying in the temple, and his broad missionary field
had been distinctly presented before him. To prepare him for his extensive and
important work, God had brought him into close connection with himself, and had
opened before his enraptured vision a glimpse of the beauty and glory of Heaven.
{LP 41.3}<a id="LP42" name="LP42"></a></span></p>
<p><span>God communicated with the devout prophets and teachers in the
church at Antioch. "As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them."
These apostles were therefore dedicated to God in a most solemn manner by
fasting and prayer and the laying on of hands; and they were sent forth to their
field of labour among the Gentiles. {LP 42.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Both Paul and Barnabas had been labouring as ministers of
Christ, and God had abundantly blessed their efforts; but neither of them had
previously been formally ordained to the gospel ministry by prayer and the
laying on of hands. They were now authorized by the church, not only to teach
the truth, but to baptize, and to organize churches, being invested with full
ecclesiastical authority. This was an important era for the church. Though the
middle wall of partition between Jew and Gentile had been broken down by the
death of Christ, letting the Gentiles into the full privileges of the gospel,
still the veil had not yet been torn from the eyes of many of the believing
Jews, and they could not clearly discern to the end of that which was abolished
by the Son of God. The work was now to be prosecuted with vigour among the </span></p>
<p><span>43</span></p>
<p><span>Gentiles, and was to result in strengthening the church by a
great ingathering of souls. {LP 42.2}<a id="LP43" name="LP43"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in this their special work, were to be exposed
to suspicion, prejudice, and jealousy. As a natural consequence of their
departure from the exclusiveness of the Jews, their doctrine and views would be
subject to the charge of heresy; and their credentials as ministers of the
gospel would be questioned by many zealous, believing Jews. God foresaw all
these difficulties which his servants would undergo, and, in his wise
providence, caused them to be invested with unquestionable authority from the
established church of God, that their work should be above challenge. {LP 43.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The brethren in Jerusalem and in Antioch were made thoroughly
acquainted with all the particulars of this divine appointment, and the specific
work of teaching the Gentiles, which the Lord had given to these apostles. Their
ordination was an open recognition of their divine mission, as messengers
specially chosen by the Holy Ghost for a special work. Paul witnesses in his
Epistle to the Romans, that he considered this sacred appointment as a new and
important epoch in his life; he names himself, "a servant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God." {LP 43.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The ordination by the laying on of hands, was, at a later
date, greatly abused; unwarrantable importance was attached to the act as though
a power came at once upon those who received such ordination, which immediately
qualified them for any and all ministerial work, as though virtue lay in the act
of laying on of hands. We have, in the history of these two apostles, only a </span></p>
<p><span>44</span></p>
<p><span>simple record of the laying on of hands, and its bearing upon
their work. Both Paul and Barnabas had already received their commission from
God himself; and the ceremony of the laying on of hands added no new grace or
virtual qualification. It was merely setting the seal of the church upon the
work of God--an acknowledged form of designation to an appointed office. {LP
43.3}<a id="LP44" name="LP44"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This form was a significant one to the Jews. When a Jewish
father blessed his children, he laid his hands reverently upon their heads. When
an animal was devoted to sacrifice, the hand of the one invested with priestly
authority was laid upon the head of the victim. Therefore, when the ministers of
Antioch laid their hands upon the apostles, they, by that action, asked God to
bestow his blessing upon them, in their devotion to the specific work which God
had chosen them to do. {LP 44.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles started out upon their mission, taking with them
Mark. They went into Seleucia, and from thence sailed to Cyprus. At Salamis they
preached in the synagogues of the Jews. "And when they had gone through the isle
unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name
was Bar-jesus; which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a
prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of
God. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood
them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith." {LP 44.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The deputy being a man of repute and influence, the sorcerer
Elymas, who was under the control of Satan, sought by false reports and various
specious deceptions to turn him against </span></p>
<p><span>45</span></p>
<p><span>the apostles and destroy their influence over him. As the
magicians in Pharaoh's court withstood Moses and Aaron, so did this sorcerer
withstand the apostles. When the deputy sent for the apostles, that he might be
instructed in the truth, Satan was on hand with his servant, seeking to thwart
the purpose of God, and prevent this influential man from embracing the faith of
Christ. This agent of Satan greatly hindered the work of the apostles. Thus does
the fallen foe ever work in a special manner to prevent persons of influence,
who could be of great service to the cause, from embracing the truth of God. {LP
44.3}<a id="LP45" name="LP45"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Paul, in the power of the Holy Ghost, rebuked the wicked
deceiver. He "set his eyes on him, and said, O full of all subtlety and all
mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about
seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then the deputy, when he saw what was
done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord." {LP 45.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The sorcerer had closed his eyes to the evidences of truth,
and the light of the gospel, therefore the Lord, in his righteous anger, caused
his natural eyes to be closed, shutting out from him the light of day. This
blindness was not permanent, but only for a season, to warn him to repent, and
to seek pardon of God whom he had so offended. The confusion into which this man
was brought, with all his boasted power, made of none effect all his subtle arts
against the </span></p>
<p><span>46</span></p>
<p><span>doctrine of Christ. The fact of his being obliged to grope
about in blindness, proved to all beholders that the miracles which the apostles
had performed, and which Elymas had denounced as being produced by sleight of
hand, were in truth wrought by the power of God. The deputy was convinced of the
truth of the doctrine taught by the apostles, and embraced the gospel of Christ.
{LP 45.2}<a id="LP46" name="LP46"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Elymas was not a man of education, yet he was peculiarly
fitted to do the work of Satan. Those who preach the truth of God will be
obliged to meet the wily foe in many different forms. Sometimes it is in the
person of learned, and often in the person of ignorant, men, whom Satan had
educated to be his successful instruments in deceiving souls and in working
iniquity. It is the duty of the minister of Christ to stand faithfully at his
post, in the fear of God and in the power of his strength. Thus he may put to
confusion the hosts of Satan, and triumph in the name of the Lord. {LP 46.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and his company now continued their journey, going into
Perga, in Pamphylia. Their way was toilsome, they encountered hardships and
privations, and were beset by dangers on every side, which intimidated Mark, who
was unused to hardships. As still greater difficulties were apprehended, he
became disheartened, and refused to go farther, just at the time when his
services were most needed. He accordingly returned to Jerusalem, and to the
peace and comfort of his home. {LP 46.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Mark did not apostatize from the faith of Christianity; but,
like many young ministers, he shrank from hardships, and preferred the comfort
and safety of home to the travels, labours, </span></p>
<p><span>47</span></p>
<p><span>and dangers of the missionary field. This desertion caused
Paul to judge him unfavourably and severely for a long time. He distrusted his
steadiness of character, and his devotion to the cause of Christ. The mother of
Mark was a convert to the Christian religion, and her home was an asylum for the
disciples. There they were always sure of a welcome, and a season of rest, in
which they could rally from the effect of the fierce persecutions that
everywhere assailed them in their labours. {LP 46.3}<a id="LP47" name="LP47"></a></span></p>
<p><span>It was during one of these visits of the apostles to his
mother's that Mark proposed to Paul and Barnabas that he should accompany them
on their missionary tour. He had witnessed the wonderful power attending their
ministry; he had felt the favour of God in his own heart; he had seen the faith
of his mother tested and tried without wavering; he had witnessed the miracles
performed by the apostles, and which set the seal of God upon their work; he had
himself preached the Christian faith, and had longed to devote himself entirely
to the work. He had, as the companion of the apostles, rejoiced in the success
of their mission; but fear and discouragement overwhelmed him in the face of
privation, persecution, and danger; and he sought the attractions of home at a
time when his services were most needful to the apostles. {LP 47.1}</span></p>
<p><span>At a future period there was a sharp contention between Paul
and Barnabas concerning Mark, who was still anxious to devote himself to the
work of the ministry. This contention caused Paul and Barnabas to separate, the
latter following out his convictions, and taking Mark with him in his work. Paul
could not, at that </span></p>
<p><span>48</span></p>
<p><span>time, excuse in any degree the weakness of Mark in deserting
them and the work upon which they had entered, for the ease and quiet of home;
and he urged that one with so little stamina was unfit for the gospel ministry,
which required patience, self-denial, bravery, and faith, with a willingness to
sacrifice even life if need be. {LP 47.2}<a id="LP48" name="LP48"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Barnabas, on the other hand, was inclined to excuse Mark, who
was his nephew, because of his inexperience. He felt anxious that he should not
abandon the ministry, for he saw in him qualifications for a useful labourer in
the cause of Christ. Paul was afterward reconciled to Mark, and received him as
a fellow-labourer. He also recommended him to the Colossians as one who was a
"fellow-worker unto the kingdom of God," and a personal comfort to him, Paul.
Again, not long prior to his own death, he spoke of Mark as profitable to him in
the ministry. {LP 48.1}</span></p>
<p><span>After the departure of Mark, Paul and Barnabas visited
Antioch in Pisidia, and on the Sabbath went into the synagogue, and sat down;
"and after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation
for the people, say on." Being thus invited to speak, "Paul stood up, and
beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience." He then proceeded to give a history of the manner in which the Lord
had dealt with the Jews from the time of their deliverance from Egyptian
bondage, and how a Saviour had been promised of the seed of David. He then
preached Jesus as the Saviour of men, the Messiah of prophecy. {LP 48.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When he had finished, and the Jews had left </span></p>
<p><span>49</span></p>
<p><span>the synagogue, the Gentiles still lingered, and entreated
that the same words might be spoken unto them the next Sabbath day. The apostles
created a great interest in the place, among both Jews and Gentiles. They
encouraged the believers and converts to stand fast in their faith, and to
continue in the grace of God. The interest to hear the words of the apostles was
so great that the whole city came together on the next Sabbath day. But now, as
in the days of Christ, when the Jewish priests and rulers saw the multitudes
that had assembled to hear the new doctrine, they were moved by envy and
jealousy, and contradicted the words of the apostles with blasphemy. Their old
bigotry and prejudice were also aroused, when they perceived great numbers of
Gentiles mingling with the Jews in the congregation. They could not endure that
the Gentiles should enjoy religious privileges on an equality with themselves,
but clung tenaciously to the idea that the blessing of God was reserved
exclusively for them. This had ever been the great sin of the Jews, which
Christ, on several occasions, had rebuked. {LP 48.3}</span></p>
<p><span>They listened, on one Sabbath day, with intense interest to
the teachings of Paul and Barnabas, who preached Jesus as the promised Messiah;
and upon the next Sabbath day, because of the multitude of Gentiles who
assembled also to hear them, they were excited to a frenzy of indignation, the
words of the apostles were distorted in their minds, and they were unfitted to
weigh the evidence presented by them. When they learned that the Messiah
preached by the apostles was to be a light to the Gentiles, as well as the glory
of his people Israel, they were </span></p>
<p><span>50</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP49" name="LP49"></a>beside themselves with rage, and used the
most insulting language to the apostles. {LP 49.1}<a id="LP50" name="LP50"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, on the other hand, rejoiced exceedingly that
Christ recognized them as the children of God, and with grateful hearts they
listened to the word preached. The apostles now clearly discerned their duty,
and the work which God would have them do. They turned without hesitation to the
Gentiles, preaching Christ to them, and leaving the Jews to their bigotry,
blindness of mind, and hardness of heart. The mind of Paul had been well
prepared to make this decision, by the circumstances attending his conversion,
his vision in the temple at Jerusalem, his appointment by God to preach to the
Gentiles, and the success which had already crowned his efforts among them. {LP
50.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Paul and Barnabas turned from the Jews who derided them,
they addressed them boldly, saying, "It was necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken to you; but seeing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so
hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the
Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth." {LP
50.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This gathering in of the Gentiles to the church of God had
been traced by the pen of inspiration, but had been but faintly understood.
Hosea had said, "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand
of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered, and it shall come to pass,
that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it
shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living </span></p>
<p><span>51</span></p>
<p><span>God." And again, "I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I
will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them
which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my
God." {LP 50.3}<a id="LP51" name="LP51"></a></span></p>
<p><span>During the life of Christ on earth he had sought to lead the
Jews out of their exclusiveness. The conversion of the centurion, and of the
Syrophenician woman, were instances of his direct work outside of the
acknowledged people of Israel. The time had now come for active and continued
work among the Gentiles, of whom whole communities received the gospel gladly,
and glorified God for the light of an intelligent faith. The unbelief and malice
of the Jews did not turn aside the purpose of God; for a new Israel was grafted
into the old olive-tree. The synagogues were closed against the apostles; but
private houses were thrown open for their use, and public buildings of the
Gentiles were also used in which to preach the word of God. {LP 51.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews, however, were not satisfied with closing their
synagogues against the apostles, but desired to banish them from that region. To
effect this purpose, they sought to prejudice certain devout and honourable
women, who had great influence with the government, and also men of influence.
This they accomplished by subtle arts, and false reports. These persons of good
repute complained to the authorities against the apostles, and they were
accordingly expelled from that district. {LP 51.2}</span></p>
<p><span>On this occasion the apostles followed the instruction of
Christ: "Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence,</span></p>
<p><span>52</span></p>
<p><span>shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of Judgment, than for that city." The apostles were not discouraged
by this expulsion; they remembered the words of their Master: "Blessed are ye
when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is
your reward in Heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before
you." {LP 51.3}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<span>The apostles and disciples who left Jerusalem during the
fierce persecution that raged there after the martyrdom of Stephen, preached
Christ in the cities round about, confining their labours to the Hebrew and
Greek Jews. "And the hand of the Lord was with them; and a great number
believed, and turned unto the Lord." When the believers in Jerusalem heard the
good tidings, they rejoiced; and Barnabas, "a good man, and full of the Holy
Ghost and of faith," was sent to Antioch, the metropolis of Syria, to help the
church there. He laboured there with great success. As the work increased, he
solicited and obtained the help of Paul; and the two disciples laboured together
in that city for a year, teaching the people, and adding to the numbers of the
church of Christ. {LP 40.1}</span>
<p><span>Antioch had a large population both of Jews and Gentiles; it
was a great resort for lovers of ease and pleasure, because of the healthfulness
of its situation, its beautiful scenery, and the wealth, culture, and refinement
that centred there. Its extensive commerce made it a place of great importance,
where people of all nationalities were found. It was therefore a city of luxury
and vice. The retribution of God finally came upon Antioch, because of the
wickedness of its inhabitants. {LP 40.2}</span></p>
<p><span>It was here that the disciples were first called Christians.
This name was given them because Christ was the main theme of their preaching,</span></p>
<p><span>41</span></p>
<p><span>teaching, and conversation. They were continually recounting
the incidents of his life, during the time in which his disciples were blessed
with his personal company. They dwelt untiringly upon his teachings, his
miracles of healing the sick, casting out devils, and raising the dead to life.
With quivering lips and tearful eyes they spoke of his agony in the garden, his
betrayal, trial, and execution, the forbearance and humility with which he
endured the contumely and torture imposed upon him by his enemies, and the
Godlike pity with which he prayed for those who persecuted him. His resurrection
and ascension, and his work in Heaven as a Mediator for fallen man, were joyful
topics with them. The heathen might well call them Christians, since they
preached of Christ, and addressed their prayers to God through him. {LP 40.3}<a id="LP41" name="LP41"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In the populous city of Antioch, Paul found an excellent
field of labour, where his great learning, wisdom, and zeal, combined, exerted a
powerful influence over the inhabitants and frequenters of that city of culture.
{LP 41.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the work of the apostles was centred at Jerusalem,
where Jews of all tongues and countries came to worship at the temple during the
stated festivals. At such times the apostles preached Christ with unflinching
courage, though they knew that in so doing their lives were in constant
jeopardy. Many converts to the faith were made, and these, dispersing to their
homes in different parts of the country, scattered the seeds of truth throughout
all nations, and among all classes of society. {LP 41.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter, James, and John felt confident that God had appointed
them to preach Christ among </span></p>
<p><span>42</span></p>
<p><span>their own countrymen at home. But Paul had received his
commission from God, while praying in the temple, and his broad missionary field
had been distinctly presented before him. To prepare him for his extensive and
important work, God had brought him into close connection with himself, and had
opened before his enraptured vision a glimpse of the beauty and glory of Heaven.
{LP 41.3}<a id="LP42" name="LP42"></a></span></p>
<p><span>God communicated with the devout prophets and teachers in the
church at Antioch. "As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them."
These apostles were therefore dedicated to God in a most solemn manner by
fasting and prayer and the laying on of hands; and they were sent forth to their
field of labour among the Gentiles. {LP 42.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Both Paul and Barnabas had been labouring as ministers of
Christ, and God had abundantly blessed their efforts; but neither of them had
previously been formally ordained to the gospel ministry by prayer and the
laying on of hands. They were now authorized by the church, not only to teach
the truth, but to baptize, and to organize churches, being invested with full
ecclesiastical authority. This was an important era for the church. Though the
middle wall of partition between Jew and Gentile had been broken down by the
death of Christ, letting the Gentiles into the full privileges of the gospel,
still the veil had not yet been torn from the eyes of many of the believing
Jews, and they could not clearly discern to the end of that which was abolished
by the Son of God. The work was now to be prosecuted with vigour among the </span></p>
<p><span>43</span></p>
<p><span>Gentiles, and was to result in strengthening the church by a
great ingathering of souls. {LP 42.2}<a id="LP43" name="LP43"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in this their special work, were to be exposed
to suspicion, prejudice, and jealousy. As a natural consequence of their
departure from the exclusiveness of the Jews, their doctrine and views would be
subject to the charge of heresy; and their credentials as ministers of the
gospel would be questioned by many zealous, believing Jews. God foresaw all
these difficulties which his servants would undergo, and, in his wise
providence, caused them to be invested with unquestionable authority from the
established church of God, that their work should be above challenge. {LP 43.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The brethren in Jerusalem and in Antioch were made thoroughly
acquainted with all the particulars of this divine appointment, and the specific
work of teaching the Gentiles, which the Lord had given to these apostles. Their
ordination was an open recognition of their divine mission, as messengers
specially chosen by the Holy Ghost for a special work. Paul witnesses in his
Epistle to the Romans, that he considered this sacred appointment as a new and
important epoch in his life; he names himself, "a servant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God." {LP 43.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The ordination by the laying on of hands, was, at a later
date, greatly abused; unwarrantable importance was attached to the act as though
a power came at once upon those who received such ordination, which immediately
qualified them for any and all ministerial work, as though virtue lay in the act
of laying on of hands. We have, in the history of these two apostles, only a </span></p>
<p><span>44</span></p>
<p><span>simple record of the laying on of hands, and its bearing upon
their work. Both Paul and Barnabas had already received their commission from
God himself; and the ceremony of the laying on of hands added no new grace or
virtual qualification. It was merely setting the seal of the church upon the
work of God--an acknowledged form of designation to an appointed office. {LP
43.3}<a id="LP44" name="LP44"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This form was a significant one to the Jews. When a Jewish
father blessed his children, he laid his hands reverently upon their heads. When
an animal was devoted to sacrifice, the hand of the one invested with priestly
authority was laid upon the head of the victim. Therefore, when the ministers of
Antioch laid their hands upon the apostles, they, by that action, asked God to
bestow his blessing upon them, in their devotion to the specific work which God
had chosen them to do. {LP 44.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles started out upon their mission, taking with them
Mark. They went into Seleucia, and from thence sailed to Cyprus. At Salamis they
preached in the synagogues of the Jews. "And when they had gone through the isle
unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name
was Bar-jesus; which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a
prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of
God. But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood
them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith." {LP 44.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The deputy being a man of repute and influence, the sorcerer
Elymas, who was under the control of Satan, sought by false reports and various
specious deceptions to turn him against </span></p>
<p><span>45</span></p>
<p><span>the apostles and destroy their influence over him. As the
magicians in Pharaoh's court withstood Moses and Aaron, so did this sorcerer
withstand the apostles. When the deputy sent for the apostles, that he might be
instructed in the truth, Satan was on hand with his servant, seeking to thwart
the purpose of God, and prevent this influential man from embracing the faith of
Christ. This agent of Satan greatly hindered the work of the apostles. Thus does
the fallen foe ever work in a special manner to prevent persons of influence,
who could be of great service to the cause, from embracing the truth of God. {LP
44.3}<a id="LP45" name="LP45"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But Paul, in the power of the Holy Ghost, rebuked the wicked
deceiver. He "set his eyes on him, and said, O full of all subtlety and all
mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of
the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season.
And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about
seeking some to lead him by the hand. Then the deputy, when he saw what was
done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord." {LP 45.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The sorcerer had closed his eyes to the evidences of truth,
and the light of the gospel, therefore the Lord, in his righteous anger, caused
his natural eyes to be closed, shutting out from him the light of day. This
blindness was not permanent, but only for a season, to warn him to repent, and
to seek pardon of God whom he had so offended. The confusion into which this man
was brought, with all his boasted power, made of none effect all his subtle arts
against the </span></p>
<p><span>46</span></p>
<p><span>doctrine of Christ. The fact of his being obliged to grope
about in blindness, proved to all beholders that the miracles which the apostles
had performed, and which Elymas had denounced as being produced by sleight of
hand, were in truth wrought by the power of God. The deputy was convinced of the
truth of the doctrine taught by the apostles, and embraced the gospel of Christ.
{LP 45.2}<a id="LP46" name="LP46"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Elymas was not a man of education, yet he was peculiarly
fitted to do the work of Satan. Those who preach the truth of God will be
obliged to meet the wily foe in many different forms. Sometimes it is in the
person of learned, and often in the person of ignorant, men, whom Satan had
educated to be his successful instruments in deceiving souls and in working
iniquity. It is the duty of the minister of Christ to stand faithfully at his
post, in the fear of God and in the power of his strength. Thus he may put to
confusion the hosts of Satan, and triumph in the name of the Lord. {LP 46.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and his company now continued their journey, going into
Perga, in Pamphylia. Their way was toilsome, they encountered hardships and
privations, and were beset by dangers on every side, which intimidated Mark, who
was unused to hardships. As still greater difficulties were apprehended, he
became disheartened, and refused to go farther, just at the time when his
services were most needed. He accordingly returned to Jerusalem, and to the
peace and comfort of his home. {LP 46.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Mark did not apostatize from the faith of Christianity; but,
like many young ministers, he shrank from hardships, and preferred the comfort
and safety of home to the travels, labours, </span></p>
<p><span>47</span></p>
<p><span>and dangers of the missionary field. This desertion caused
Paul to judge him unfavourably and severely for a long time. He distrusted his
steadiness of character, and his devotion to the cause of Christ. The mother of
Mark was a convert to the Christian religion, and her home was an asylum for the
disciples. There they were always sure of a welcome, and a season of rest, in
which they could rally from the effect of the fierce persecutions that
everywhere assailed them in their labours. {LP 46.3}<a id="LP47" name="LP47"></a></span></p>
<p><span>It was during one of these visits of the apostles to his
mother's that Mark proposed to Paul and Barnabas that he should accompany them
on their missionary tour. He had witnessed the wonderful power attending their
ministry; he had felt the favour of God in his own heart; he had seen the faith
of his mother tested and tried without wavering; he had witnessed the miracles
performed by the apostles, and which set the seal of God upon their work; he had
himself preached the Christian faith, and had longed to devote himself entirely
to the work. He had, as the companion of the apostles, rejoiced in the success
of their mission; but fear and discouragement overwhelmed him in the face of
privation, persecution, and danger; and he sought the attractions of home at a
time when his services were most needful to the apostles. {LP 47.1}</span></p>
<p><span>At a future period there was a sharp contention between Paul
and Barnabas concerning Mark, who was still anxious to devote himself to the
work of the ministry. This contention caused Paul and Barnabas to separate, the
latter following out his convictions, and taking Mark with him in his work. Paul
could not, at that </span></p>
<p><span>48</span></p>
<p><span>time, excuse in any degree the weakness of Mark in deserting
them and the work upon which they had entered, for the ease and quiet of home;
and he urged that one with so little stamina was unfit for the gospel ministry,
which required patience, self-denial, bravery, and faith, with a willingness to
sacrifice even life if need be. {LP 47.2}<a id="LP48" name="LP48"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Barnabas, on the other hand, was inclined to excuse Mark, who
was his nephew, because of his inexperience. He felt anxious that he should not
abandon the ministry, for he saw in him qualifications for a useful labourer in
the cause of Christ. Paul was afterward reconciled to Mark, and received him as
a fellow-labourer. He also recommended him to the Colossians as one who was a
"fellow-worker unto the kingdom of God," and a personal comfort to him, Paul.
Again, not long prior to his own death, he spoke of Mark as profitable to him in
the ministry. {LP 48.1}</span></p>
<p><span>After the departure of Mark, Paul and Barnabas visited
Antioch in Pisidia, and on the Sabbath went into the synagogue, and sat down;
"and after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue
sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation
for the people, say on." Being thus invited to speak, "Paul stood up, and
beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience." He then proceeded to give a history of the manner in which the Lord
had dealt with the Jews from the time of their deliverance from Egyptian
bondage, and how a Saviour had been promised of the seed of David. He then
preached Jesus as the Saviour of men, the Messiah of prophecy. {LP 48.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When he had finished, and the Jews had left </span></p>
<p><span>49</span></p>
<p><span>the synagogue, the Gentiles still lingered, and entreated
that the same words might be spoken unto them the next Sabbath day. The apostles
created a great interest in the place, among both Jews and Gentiles. They
encouraged the believers and converts to stand fast in their faith, and to
continue in the grace of God. The interest to hear the words of the apostles was
so great that the whole city came together on the next Sabbath day. But now, as
in the days of Christ, when the Jewish priests and rulers saw the multitudes
that had assembled to hear the new doctrine, they were moved by envy and
jealousy, and contradicted the words of the apostles with blasphemy. Their old
bigotry and prejudice were also aroused, when they perceived great numbers of
Gentiles mingling with the Jews in the congregation. They could not endure that
the Gentiles should enjoy religious privileges on an equality with themselves,
but clung tenaciously to the idea that the blessing of God was reserved
exclusively for them. This had ever been the great sin of the Jews, which
Christ, on several occasions, had rebuked. {LP 48.3}</span></p>
<p><span>They listened, on one Sabbath day, with intense interest to
the teachings of Paul and Barnabas, who preached Jesus as the promised Messiah;
and upon the next Sabbath day, because of the multitude of Gentiles who
assembled also to hear them, they were excited to a frenzy of indignation, the
words of the apostles were distorted in their minds, and they were unfitted to
weigh the evidence presented by them. When they learned that the Messiah
preached by the apostles was to be a light to the Gentiles, as well as the glory
of his people Israel, they were </span></p>
<p><span>50</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP49" name="LP49"></a>beside themselves with rage, and used the
most insulting language to the apostles. {LP 49.1}<a id="LP50" name="LP50"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, on the other hand, rejoiced exceedingly that
Christ recognized them as the children of God, and with grateful hearts they
listened to the word preached. The apostles now clearly discerned their duty,
and the work which God would have them do. They turned without hesitation to the
Gentiles, preaching Christ to them, and leaving the Jews to their bigotry,
blindness of mind, and hardness of heart. The mind of Paul had been well
prepared to make this decision, by the circumstances attending his conversion,
his vision in the temple at Jerusalem, his appointment by God to preach to the
Gentiles, and the success which had already crowned his efforts among them. {LP
50.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Paul and Barnabas turned from the Jews who derided them,
they addressed them boldly, saying, "It was necessary that the word of God
should first have been spoken to you; but seeing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so
hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the
Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth." {LP
50.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This gathering in of the Gentiles to the church of God had
been traced by the pen of inspiration, but had been but faintly understood.
Hosea had said, "Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand
of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered, and it shall come to pass,
that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there it
shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living </span></p>
<p><span>51</span></p>
<p><span>God." And again, "I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I
will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them
which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my
God." {LP 50.3}<a id="LP51" name="LP51"></a></span></p>
<p><span>During the life of Christ on earth he had sought to lead the
Jews out of their exclusiveness. The conversion of the centurion, and of the
Syrophenician woman, were instances of his direct work outside of the
acknowledged people of Israel. The time had now come for active and continued
work among the Gentiles, of whom whole communities received the gospel gladly,
and glorified God for the light of an intelligent faith. The unbelief and malice
of the Jews did not turn aside the purpose of God; for a new Israel was grafted
into the old olive-tree. The synagogues were closed against the apostles; but
private houses were thrown open for their use, and public buildings of the
Gentiles were also used in which to preach the word of God. {LP 51.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews, however, were not satisfied with closing their
synagogues against the apostles, but desired to banish them from that region. To
effect this purpose, they sought to prejudice certain devout and honourable
women, who had great influence with the government, and also men of influence.
This they accomplished by subtle arts, and false reports. These persons of good
repute complained to the authorities against the apostles, and they were
accordingly expelled from that district. {LP 51.2}</span></p>
<p><span>On this occasion the apostles followed the instruction of
Christ: "Whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence,</span></p>
<p><span>52</span></p>
<p><span>shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah
in the day of Judgment, than for that city." The apostles were not discouraged
by this expulsion; they remembered the words of their Master: "Blessed are ye
when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad; for great is
your reward in Heaven; for so persecuted they the prophets which were before
you." {LP 51.3}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 5 - Preaching Among the Heathen
2008-08-16T20:56:33Z
2008-08-16T20:56:33Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1976-chap-5-preaching-among-the-heathen
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>The apostles next visited Iconium. This place was a great
resort for pleasure-seekers, and persons who had no particular object in life.
The population was composed of Romans, Greeks, and Jews. The apostles here, as
at Antioch, first commenced their labours in the synagogues for their own
people, the Jews. They met with marked success; numbers of both Jews and Greeks
accepted the gospel of Christ. But here, as in former places where the apostles
had laboured, the unbelieving Jews commenced an unreasonable opposition to those
who accepted the true faith, and, as far as lay in their power, influenced the
Gentiles against them. {LP 52.1}</span>
<p><span>The apostles, however, were not easily turned from their
work, for many were daily embracing the doctrine of Christ. They went on
faithfully in the face of opposition, envy, and prejudice. </span></p>
<p><span>53</span></p>
<p><span>Miracles were daily wrought by the disciples through the
power of God; and all whose minds were open to evidence were affected by the
convincing power of these things. {LP 52.2}<a id="LP53" name="LP53"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This increasing popularity of the doctrine of Christ stirred
the unbelieving Jews to fresh opposition. They were filled with envy and hatred,
and determined to stop the labours of the apostles at once. They went to the
authorities, and represented their work in the most false and exaggerated light,
leading the officers to fear that the entire city was in danger of being incited
to insurrection. They stated that great numbers were attaching themselves to the
apostles, and suggested that it was for secret and dangerous designs. {LP 53.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In consequence of these charges, the disciples were
repeatedly brought before the authorities; but in every case they so ably
defended themselves before the people, that, although the magistrates were
prejudiced against them by the false statements they had heard, they dared not
condemn them. They could but acknowledge that the teachings of the apostles were
calculated to make men virtuous, law-abiding citizens. {LP 53.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The unprejudiced Jews and Greeks took the position that the
morals and good order of the city would be improved if the apostles were allowed
to remain and work there. Upon the occasions when the apostles were brought
before the authorities, their defence was so clear and sensible, and the
statement which they gave of their doctrine was so calm and comprehensive, that
a considerable influence was exerted in their favour. The doctrine they preached
gained great publicity, and was brought before a much larger </span></p>
<p><span>54</span></p>
<p><span>number of unprejudiced hearers than ever before in that
place. {LP 53.3}<a id="LP54" name="LP54"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews perceived that their efforts to thwart the work of
the apostles were unavailing, and only resulted in adding greater numbers to the
new faith. The rage of the Jews was worked up to such a pitch on this account
that they determined to compass their ends in some manner. They stirred up the
worst passions of the ignorant, noisy mob, creating a tumult which they
attributed to the efforts of the apostles. They then prepared to make a false
charge of telling force, and to gain the help of the magistrates in carrying out
their purpose. They determined that the apostles should have no opportunity to
vindicate themselves; but that mob power should interfere, and put a stop to
their labours by stoning them to death. {LP 54.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Friends of the apostles, although unbelievers, warned them of
the designs of the malicious Jews, and urged them not to expose themselves
uselessly to their fury, but to escape for their lives. They accordingly
departed from Iconium in secret, and left the faithful and opposing parties to
battle for themselves, trusting God to give victory to the doctrine of Christ.
But they by no means took a final leave of Iconium; they purposed to return,
after the excitement then raging had abated, and complete the work they had
begun. {LP 54.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who observe and teach the binding claims of God's law,
frequently receive, in a degree, similar treatment to that of the apostles at
Iconium. They often meet a bitter opposition from ministers and people who
persistently refuse the light of God, who, by misrepresentation and falsehood,</span></p>
<p><span>55</span></p>
<p><span>close every door by which the messenger of truth might have
access to the people. {LP 54.3}<a id="LP55" name="LP55"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles next went to Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia. These were inhabited by a heathen, superstitious people; but among
them were souls that would hear and accept the doctrine of Christ. The apostles
chose to labour in those cities because they would not there meet Jewish
prejudice and persecution. They now came in contact with an entirely new
element,-- heathen superstition and idolatry. {LP 55.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in their work, met all grades of people, and
all kinds of faith and religion. They were brought in opposition to Jewish
bigotry and intolerance, sorcery, blasphemy, unjust magistrates who loved to
exercise their power, false shepherds, superstition, and idolatry. While
persecution and opposition met them on every hand, victory still crowned their
efforts, and converts were daily added to the faith. {LP 55.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In Lystra there was no Jewish synagogue, though there were a
few Jews in the place. The temple of Jupiter occupied a conspicuous position
there. Paul and Barnabas appeared in the city together, teaching the doctrine of
Christ with great power and eloquence. The credulous people believed them to be
gods come down from Heaven. As the apostles gathered the people about them, and
explained their strange belief, the worshippers of Jupiter sought to connect
these doctrines, as far as they were able, with their own superstitious faith.
{LP 55.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul addressed them in the Greek language, presenting for
their consideration such subjects as would lead them to a correct knowledge of
Him who should be the object of their adoration. </span></p>
<p><span>56</span></p>
<p><span>He directed their attention to the firmament of the
heavens--the sun, moon, and stars--the beautiful order of the recurring seasons,
the mighty mountains whose peaks were capped with snow, the lofty trees, and the
varied wonders of nature, which showed a skill and exactitude almost beyond
finite comprehension. Through these visible works of the Almighty, the apostle
led the minds of the heathen to the contemplation of the great Mind of the
universe. {LP 55.4}<a id="LP56" name="LP56"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He then told them of the Son of God, who came from Heaven to
our world because he loved the children of men. His life and ministry were
presented before them; his rejection by those whom he came to save; his trial
and crucifixion by wicked men; his resurrection from the dead to finish his work
on earth; and his ascension to Heaven to be man's Advocate in the presence of
the Maker of the world. With the Spirit and power of God, Paul and Barnabas
declared the gospel of Christ. {LP 56.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As Paul recounted the works of Christ in healing the
afflicted, he perceived a cripple whose eyes were fastened upon him, and who
received and believed his words. Paul's heart went out in sympathy toward the
afflicted man, whose faith he discerned; and he eagerly grasped the hope that he
might be healed by that Saviour, who, although he had ascended to Heaven, was
still man's Friend and Physician, having more power even than when he was upon
earth. {LP 56.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In the presence of that idolatrous assembly, Paul commanded
the cripple to stand upright upon his feet. Hitherto he had only been able to
take a sitting posture; but he now grasped with faith the words of Paul, and
instantly obeyed </span></p>
<p><span>57</span></p>
<p><span>his command, and stood on his feet for the first time in his
life. Strength came with this effort of faith; and he who had been a cripple
walked and leaped as though he had never experienced an infirmity. {LP 56.3}<a id="LP57" name="LP57"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This work performed on the cripple was a marvel to all
beholders. The subject was so well known, and the cure was so complete, that
there was no room for scepticism on their part. The Lycaonians were convinced
that supernatural power attended the labours of the apostles, and they cried out
with great enthusiasm that the gods had come down to them from Heaven in the
likeness of men. This belief was in harmony with their traditions that gods
visited the earth. They conceived the idea that the great heathen deities,
Jupiter and Mercury, were in their midst in the persons of Paul and Barnabas.
The former they believed to be Mercury; for Paul was active, earnest, quick, and
eloquent with words of warning and exhortation. Barnabas was believed to be
Jupiter, and father of gods, because of his venerable appearance, his dignified
bearing, and the mildness and benevolence expressed in his countenance. {LP
57.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The news of the miraculous cure of the cripple was soon
noised throughout all that region, until a general excitement was aroused, and
priests from the temple of the gods prepared to do the apostles honour, as
visitants from the courts of Heaven, to sacrifice beasts to them, and to bring
offerings of garlands and precious things. The apostles had sought retirement
and rest in a private dwelling, when their attention was attracted by the sound
of music, and the enthusiastic shouting of a vast assembly, who had come to the
gate of the house where they were abiding. </span></p>
<p><span>58</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 57.2}<a id="LP58" name="LP58"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When these ministers of God ascertained the cause of this
visit and its attendant excitement, they were filled with indignation and
horror. They rent their clothing, and rushed in among the multitude to prevent
further proceedings. Paul, in a loud, ringing voice that rose above the noise of
the multitude, demanded their attention; and, as the tumult was suddenly
quelled, he inquired,-- {LP 58.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like
passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities
unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things
that are therein; who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own
ways. Nevertheless, he left not himself without witness, in that he did good,
and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness." {LP 58.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The people listened to the words of Paul with manifest
impatience. Their superstition and enthusiasm had been so great in regard to the
apostles that they were loth to acknowledge their error, and have their
expectations and purposes thwarted. Notwithstanding the apostles positively
denied the divinity attributed to them by the heathen, and Paul endeavoured to
direct their minds to the true God as the only object worthy of worship, it was
still most difficult to turn them from their purpose. {LP 58.3}</span></p>
<p><span>They reasoned that they had with their own eyes beheld the
miraculous power exercised by the apostles; that they had seen a cripple who had
never before used his limbs, made to leap and rejoice in perfect health and
strength, through the exercise of the marvellous power possessed by </span></p>
<p><span>59</span></p>
<p><span>these strangers. But, after much persuasion on the part of
Paul, and explanation as to the true mission of the apostles, the people were
reluctantly led to give up their purpose. They were not satisfied, however, and
led away the sacrificial beasts in great disappointment that their traditions of
divine beings visiting the earth could not be strengthened by this example of
their favour in coming to confer upon them special blessings which would exalt
them and their religion in the estimation of the world. {LP 58.4}<a id="LP59" name="LP59"></a></span></p>
<p><span>And now a strange change came upon the fickle, excitable
people, because their faith was not anchored in the true God. The opposing Jews
of Antioch, through whose influence the apostles were driven from that district,
united with certain Jews of Iconium, and followed upon the track of the
apostles. The miracle wrought upon the cripple, and its effect upon those who
witnessed it, stirred up their envy, and led them to go to the scene of the
apostles' labour, and put their false version upon the work. They denied that
God had any part in it, and claimed that it was accomplished through the demons
whom these men served. {LP 59.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The same class had formerly accused the Saviour of casting
out devils through the power of the prince of devils; they had denounced him as
a deceiver; and they now visited the same unreasoning wrath upon his apostles.
By means of falsehoods they inspired the people of Lystra with the bitterness of
spirit by which they were themselves actuated. They claimed to be thoroughly
acquainted with the history and faith of Paul and Barnabas, and so
misrepresented their characters and work that these heathen, who had </span></p>
<p><span>60</span></p>
<p><span>been ready to worship the apostles as divine beings, now
considered them worse than murderers, and that whoever should put them out of
the world would do God and mankind good service. {LP 59.2}<a id="LP60" name="LP60"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Those who believe and teach the truths of God's word in these
last days, meet with similar opposition from unprincipled persons who will not
accept the truth, and who do not hesitate to prevaricate, and even to circulate
the most glaring falsehoods in order to destroy the influence and hedge up the
way of those whom God has sent with a message of warning to the world. While one
class make the falsehoods and circulate them, another class are so blinded by
the delusions of Satan as to receive them as the words of truth. They are in the
toils of the arch-enemy, while they flatter themselves that they are the
children of God. "For this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie; that they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
but had pleasure in unrighteousness." {LP 60.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The disappointment experienced by the idolaters in being
refused the privilege of offering sacrifices to the apostles, prepared them to
turn against these ministers of God with a zeal which approached that of the
enthusiasm with which they had hailed them as gods. The malicious Jews did not
hesitate to take full advantage of the superstition and credulity of this
heathen people, to carry out their cruel designs. They incited them to attack
the apostles by force; and they charged them not to allow Paul an opportunity to
speak, alleging that if they did so he would bewitch the people. {LP 60.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Lystrians rushed upon the apostles with </span></p>
<p><span>61</span></p>
<p><span>great rage and fury. They hurled stones violently; and Paul,
bruised, battered, and fainting, felt that his end had come. The martyrdom of
Stephen was brought vividly to his mind, and the cruel part he had acted on that
occasion. He fell to the ground apparently dead, and the infuriated mob dragged
his insensible body through the gates of the city, and threw it beneath the
walls. The apostle mentions this occurrence in the subsequent enumeration of his
sufferings for the truth's sake: "Thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I
stoned; thrice I suffered shipwreck; a night and a day I have been in the deep;
in journeyings often; in perils of waters; in perils of robbers; in perils by
mine own countrymen; in perils by the heathen; in perils in the city; in perils
in the wilderness; in perils in the sea; in perils among false brethren." {LP
60.3}<a id="LP61" name="LP61"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The disciples stood around the body of Paul, lamenting over
him whom they supposed to be dead, when he suddenly lifted his head, and arose
to his feet with the praise of God upon his lips. To the disciples this seemed
like a resurrection from the dead, a miracle of God to preserve the life of his
faithful servant. They rejoiced with inexpressible gladness over his
restoration, and praised God with renewed faith in the doctrine preached by the
apostles. {LP 61.1}</span></p>
<p><span>These disciples had been newly converted to the faith,
through the teachings of Paul, and had stood steadfast notwithstanding the
misrepresentation and malignant persecution of the Jews. In fact, the
unreasoning opposition of those wicked men had only confirmed these devoted
brethren in the faith of Christ; and the restoration of Paul to life seemed to
set the signet of God upon their belief. </span></p>
<p><span>62</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 61.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Timothy had been converted through the ministration of Paul,
and was an eye-witness of the sufferings of the apostle upon this occasion. He
stood by his apparently dead body, and saw him arise, bruised and covered with
blood, not with groans or murmurings upon his lips, but with praises to Jesus
Christ, that he was permitted to suffer for his name. In one of the epistles of
Paul to Timothy he refers to his personal knowledge of this occurrence. Timothy
became the most important help to Paul and to the church. He was the faithful
companion of the apostle in his trials and in his joys. The father of Timothy
was a Greek; but his mother was a Jewess, and he had been thoroughly educated in
the Jewish religion. <a id="LP62" name="LP62"></a>{LP 62.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<span>The apostles next visited Iconium. This place was a great
resort for pleasure-seekers, and persons who had no particular object in life.
The population was composed of Romans, Greeks, and Jews. The apostles here, as
at Antioch, first commenced their labours in the synagogues for their own
people, the Jews. They met with marked success; numbers of both Jews and Greeks
accepted the gospel of Christ. But here, as in former places where the apostles
had laboured, the unbelieving Jews commenced an unreasonable opposition to those
who accepted the true faith, and, as far as lay in their power, influenced the
Gentiles against them. {LP 52.1}</span>
<p><span>The apostles, however, were not easily turned from their
work, for many were daily embracing the doctrine of Christ. They went on
faithfully in the face of opposition, envy, and prejudice. </span></p>
<p><span>53</span></p>
<p><span>Miracles were daily wrought by the disciples through the
power of God; and all whose minds were open to evidence were affected by the
convincing power of these things. {LP 52.2}<a id="LP53" name="LP53"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This increasing popularity of the doctrine of Christ stirred
the unbelieving Jews to fresh opposition. They were filled with envy and hatred,
and determined to stop the labours of the apostles at once. They went to the
authorities, and represented their work in the most false and exaggerated light,
leading the officers to fear that the entire city was in danger of being incited
to insurrection. They stated that great numbers were attaching themselves to the
apostles, and suggested that it was for secret and dangerous designs. {LP 53.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In consequence of these charges, the disciples were
repeatedly brought before the authorities; but in every case they so ably
defended themselves before the people, that, although the magistrates were
prejudiced against them by the false statements they had heard, they dared not
condemn them. They could but acknowledge that the teachings of the apostles were
calculated to make men virtuous, law-abiding citizens. {LP 53.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The unprejudiced Jews and Greeks took the position that the
morals and good order of the city would be improved if the apostles were allowed
to remain and work there. Upon the occasions when the apostles were brought
before the authorities, their defence was so clear and sensible, and the
statement which they gave of their doctrine was so calm and comprehensive, that
a considerable influence was exerted in their favour. The doctrine they preached
gained great publicity, and was brought before a much larger </span></p>
<p><span>54</span></p>
<p><span>number of unprejudiced hearers than ever before in that
place. {LP 53.3}<a id="LP54" name="LP54"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews perceived that their efforts to thwart the work of
the apostles were unavailing, and only resulted in adding greater numbers to the
new faith. The rage of the Jews was worked up to such a pitch on this account
that they determined to compass their ends in some manner. They stirred up the
worst passions of the ignorant, noisy mob, creating a tumult which they
attributed to the efforts of the apostles. They then prepared to make a false
charge of telling force, and to gain the help of the magistrates in carrying out
their purpose. They determined that the apostles should have no opportunity to
vindicate themselves; but that mob power should interfere, and put a stop to
their labours by stoning them to death. {LP 54.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Friends of the apostles, although unbelievers, warned them of
the designs of the malicious Jews, and urged them not to expose themselves
uselessly to their fury, but to escape for their lives. They accordingly
departed from Iconium in secret, and left the faithful and opposing parties to
battle for themselves, trusting God to give victory to the doctrine of Christ.
But they by no means took a final leave of Iconium; they purposed to return,
after the excitement then raging had abated, and complete the work they had
begun. {LP 54.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who observe and teach the binding claims of God's law,
frequently receive, in a degree, similar treatment to that of the apostles at
Iconium. They often meet a bitter opposition from ministers and people who
persistently refuse the light of God, who, by misrepresentation and falsehood,</span></p>
<p><span>55</span></p>
<p><span>close every door by which the messenger of truth might have
access to the people. {LP 54.3}<a id="LP55" name="LP55"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles next went to Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia. These were inhabited by a heathen, superstitious people; but among
them were souls that would hear and accept the doctrine of Christ. The apostles
chose to labour in those cities because they would not there meet Jewish
prejudice and persecution. They now came in contact with an entirely new
element,-- heathen superstition and idolatry. {LP 55.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in their work, met all grades of people, and
all kinds of faith and religion. They were brought in opposition to Jewish
bigotry and intolerance, sorcery, blasphemy, unjust magistrates who loved to
exercise their power, false shepherds, superstition, and idolatry. While
persecution and opposition met them on every hand, victory still crowned their
efforts, and converts were daily added to the faith. {LP 55.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In Lystra there was no Jewish synagogue, though there were a
few Jews in the place. The temple of Jupiter occupied a conspicuous position
there. Paul and Barnabas appeared in the city together, teaching the doctrine of
Christ with great power and eloquence. The credulous people believed them to be
gods come down from Heaven. As the apostles gathered the people about them, and
explained their strange belief, the worshippers of Jupiter sought to connect
these doctrines, as far as they were able, with their own superstitious faith.
{LP 55.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul addressed them in the Greek language, presenting for
their consideration such subjects as would lead them to a correct knowledge of
Him who should be the object of their adoration. </span></p>
<p><span>56</span></p>
<p><span>He directed their attention to the firmament of the
heavens--the sun, moon, and stars--the beautiful order of the recurring seasons,
the mighty mountains whose peaks were capped with snow, the lofty trees, and the
varied wonders of nature, which showed a skill and exactitude almost beyond
finite comprehension. Through these visible works of the Almighty, the apostle
led the minds of the heathen to the contemplation of the great Mind of the
universe. {LP 55.4}<a id="LP56" name="LP56"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He then told them of the Son of God, who came from Heaven to
our world because he loved the children of men. His life and ministry were
presented before them; his rejection by those whom he came to save; his trial
and crucifixion by wicked men; his resurrection from the dead to finish his work
on earth; and his ascension to Heaven to be man's Advocate in the presence of
the Maker of the world. With the Spirit and power of God, Paul and Barnabas
declared the gospel of Christ. {LP 56.1}</span></p>
<p><span>As Paul recounted the works of Christ in healing the
afflicted, he perceived a cripple whose eyes were fastened upon him, and who
received and believed his words. Paul's heart went out in sympathy toward the
afflicted man, whose faith he discerned; and he eagerly grasped the hope that he
might be healed by that Saviour, who, although he had ascended to Heaven, was
still man's Friend and Physician, having more power even than when he was upon
earth. {LP 56.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In the presence of that idolatrous assembly, Paul commanded
the cripple to stand upright upon his feet. Hitherto he had only been able to
take a sitting posture; but he now grasped with faith the words of Paul, and
instantly obeyed </span></p>
<p><span>57</span></p>
<p><span>his command, and stood on his feet for the first time in his
life. Strength came with this effort of faith; and he who had been a cripple
walked and leaped as though he had never experienced an infirmity. {LP 56.3}<a id="LP57" name="LP57"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This work performed on the cripple was a marvel to all
beholders. The subject was so well known, and the cure was so complete, that
there was no room for scepticism on their part. The Lycaonians were convinced
that supernatural power attended the labours of the apostles, and they cried out
with great enthusiasm that the gods had come down to them from Heaven in the
likeness of men. This belief was in harmony with their traditions that gods
visited the earth. They conceived the idea that the great heathen deities,
Jupiter and Mercury, were in their midst in the persons of Paul and Barnabas.
The former they believed to be Mercury; for Paul was active, earnest, quick, and
eloquent with words of warning and exhortation. Barnabas was believed to be
Jupiter, and father of gods, because of his venerable appearance, his dignified
bearing, and the mildness and benevolence expressed in his countenance. {LP
57.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The news of the miraculous cure of the cripple was soon
noised throughout all that region, until a general excitement was aroused, and
priests from the temple of the gods prepared to do the apostles honour, as
visitants from the courts of Heaven, to sacrifice beasts to them, and to bring
offerings of garlands and precious things. The apostles had sought retirement
and rest in a private dwelling, when their attention was attracted by the sound
of music, and the enthusiastic shouting of a vast assembly, who had come to the
gate of the house where they were abiding. </span></p>
<p><span>58</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 57.2}<a id="LP58" name="LP58"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When these ministers of God ascertained the cause of this
visit and its attendant excitement, they were filled with indignation and
horror. They rent their clothing, and rushed in among the multitude to prevent
further proceedings. Paul, in a loud, ringing voice that rose above the noise of
the multitude, demanded their attention; and, as the tumult was suddenly
quelled, he inquired,-- {LP 58.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like
passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities
unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things
that are therein; who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own
ways. Nevertheless, he left not himself without witness, in that he did good,
and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness." {LP 58.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The people listened to the words of Paul with manifest
impatience. Their superstition and enthusiasm had been so great in regard to the
apostles that they were loth to acknowledge their error, and have their
expectations and purposes thwarted. Notwithstanding the apostles positively
denied the divinity attributed to them by the heathen, and Paul endeavoured to
direct their minds to the true God as the only object worthy of worship, it was
still most difficult to turn them from their purpose. {LP 58.3}</span></p>
<p><span>They reasoned that they had with their own eyes beheld the
miraculous power exercised by the apostles; that they had seen a cripple who had
never before used his limbs, made to leap and rejoice in perfect health and
strength, through the exercise of the marvellous power possessed by </span></p>
<p><span>59</span></p>
<p><span>these strangers. But, after much persuasion on the part of
Paul, and explanation as to the true mission of the apostles, the people were
reluctantly led to give up their purpose. They were not satisfied, however, and
led away the sacrificial beasts in great disappointment that their traditions of
divine beings visiting the earth could not be strengthened by this example of
their favour in coming to confer upon them special blessings which would exalt
them and their religion in the estimation of the world. {LP 58.4}<a id="LP59" name="LP59"></a></span></p>
<p><span>And now a strange change came upon the fickle, excitable
people, because their faith was not anchored in the true God. The opposing Jews
of Antioch, through whose influence the apostles were driven from that district,
united with certain Jews of Iconium, and followed upon the track of the
apostles. The miracle wrought upon the cripple, and its effect upon those who
witnessed it, stirred up their envy, and led them to go to the scene of the
apostles' labour, and put their false version upon the work. They denied that
God had any part in it, and claimed that it was accomplished through the demons
whom these men served. {LP 59.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The same class had formerly accused the Saviour of casting
out devils through the power of the prince of devils; they had denounced him as
a deceiver; and they now visited the same unreasoning wrath upon his apostles.
By means of falsehoods they inspired the people of Lystra with the bitterness of
spirit by which they were themselves actuated. They claimed to be thoroughly
acquainted with the history and faith of Paul and Barnabas, and so
misrepresented their characters and work that these heathen, who had </span></p>
<p><span>60</span></p>
<p><span>been ready to worship the apostles as divine beings, now
considered them worse than murderers, and that whoever should put them out of
the world would do God and mankind good service. {LP 59.2}<a id="LP60" name="LP60"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Those who believe and teach the truths of God's word in these
last days, meet with similar opposition from unprincipled persons who will not
accept the truth, and who do not hesitate to prevaricate, and even to circulate
the most glaring falsehoods in order to destroy the influence and hedge up the
way of those whom God has sent with a message of warning to the world. While one
class make the falsehoods and circulate them, another class are so blinded by
the delusions of Satan as to receive them as the words of truth. They are in the
toils of the arch-enemy, while they flatter themselves that they are the
children of God. "For this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they
should believe a lie; that they all might be damned who believed not the truth,
but had pleasure in unrighteousness." {LP 60.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The disappointment experienced by the idolaters in being
refused the privilege of offering sacrifices to the apostles, prepared them to
turn against these ministers of God with a zeal which approached that of the
enthusiasm with which they had hailed them as gods. The malicious Jews did not
hesitate to take full advantage of the superstition and credulity of this
heathen people, to carry out their cruel designs. They incited them to attack
the apostles by force; and they charged them not to allow Paul an opportunity to
speak, alleging that if they did so he would bewitch the people. {LP 60.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Lystrians rushed upon the apostles with </span></p>
<p><span>61</span></p>
<p><span>great rage and fury. They hurled stones violently; and Paul,
bruised, battered, and fainting, felt that his end had come. The martyrdom of
Stephen was brought vividly to his mind, and the cruel part he had acted on that
occasion. He fell to the ground apparently dead, and the infuriated mob dragged
his insensible body through the gates of the city, and threw it beneath the
walls. The apostle mentions this occurrence in the subsequent enumeration of his
sufferings for the truth's sake: "Thrice was I beaten with rods; once was I
stoned; thrice I suffered shipwreck; a night and a day I have been in the deep;
in journeyings often; in perils of waters; in perils of robbers; in perils by
mine own countrymen; in perils by the heathen; in perils in the city; in perils
in the wilderness; in perils in the sea; in perils among false brethren." {LP
60.3}<a id="LP61" name="LP61"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The disciples stood around the body of Paul, lamenting over
him whom they supposed to be dead, when he suddenly lifted his head, and arose
to his feet with the praise of God upon his lips. To the disciples this seemed
like a resurrection from the dead, a miracle of God to preserve the life of his
faithful servant. They rejoiced with inexpressible gladness over his
restoration, and praised God with renewed faith in the doctrine preached by the
apostles. {LP 61.1}</span></p>
<p><span>These disciples had been newly converted to the faith,
through the teachings of Paul, and had stood steadfast notwithstanding the
misrepresentation and malignant persecution of the Jews. In fact, the
unreasoning opposition of those wicked men had only confirmed these devoted
brethren in the faith of Christ; and the restoration of Paul to life seemed to
set the signet of God upon their belief. </span></p>
<p><span>62</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 61.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Timothy had been converted through the ministration of Paul,
and was an eye-witness of the sufferings of the apostle upon this occasion. He
stood by his apparently dead body, and saw him arise, bruised and covered with
blood, not with groans or murmurings upon his lips, but with praises to Jesus
Christ, that he was permitted to suffer for his name. In one of the epistles of
Paul to Timothy he refers to his personal knowledge of this occurrence. Timothy
became the most important help to Paul and to the church. He was the faithful
companion of the apostle in his trials and in his joys. The father of Timothy
was a Greek; but his mother was a Jewess, and he had been thoroughly educated in
the Jewish religion. <a id="LP62" name="LP62"></a>{LP 62.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 6 - Jew and Gentile
2008-08-16T20:57:54Z
2008-08-16T20:57:54Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1977-chap-6-jew-and-gentile
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>The next day after the stoning of Paul, the apostles left the
city, according to the direction of Christ: "When they persecute you in this
city, flee ye into another." They departed for Derbe, where their labours were
blessed, and many souls were led to embrace the truth. But both Paul and
Barnabas returned again to visit Antioch, Iconium, and Lystra, the fields of
labour where they had met such opposition and persecution. In all those places
were many that believed the truth; and the apostles felt it their duty to
strengthen and encourage their brethren who were exposed to reproach and bitter
opposition. They were determined to securely bind off the </span></p>
<p><span>63</span></p>
<p><span>work which they had done, that it might not ravel out.
Churches were organized in the places mentioned, elders appointed in each
church, and the proper order established there. {LP 62.2}<a id="LP63" name="LP63"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Barnabas soon after returned to Antioch in Syria,
where they again laboured for some time; and many Gentiles there embraced the
doctrine of Christ. But certain Jews from Judea raised a general consternation
among the believing Gentiles by agitating the question of circumcision. They
asserted with great assurance, that none could be saved without being
circumcised and keeping the entire ceremonial law. {LP 63.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This was an important question, and one which affected the
church in a very great degree. Paul and Barnabas met it with promptness, and
opposed introducing the subject to the Gentiles. They were opposed in this by
the believing Jews of Antioch, who favoured the position of those from Judea.
The matter resulted in much discussion and want of harmony in the church, until
finally the church of Antioch, apprehending that a division among them would
occur from any further discussion of the question, decided to send Paul and
Barnabas, together with some responsible men of Antioch, to Jerusalem, to lay
the matter before the apostles and elders. There they were to meet delegates
from the different churches, and those who had come to attend the approaching
annual festivals. Meanwhile all controversy was to cease until a final decision
should be made by the responsible men of the church. This decision was then to
be universally accepted by the various churches throughout the country. {LP
63.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in making their way to </span></p>
<p><span>64</span></p>
<p><span>Jerusalem, called upon the brethren of the cities through
which they passed, and encouraged them by relating their experience in the work
of God, and the conversion of the Gentiles to the faith. Upon arriving at
Jerusalem, the delegates from Antioch related before the assembly of the
churches the success that had attended the ministry with them, and the confusion
that had resulted from the fact that certain converted Pharisees declared that
the Gentile converts must be circumcised and keep the law of Moses in order to
be saved. {LP 63.3}<a id="LP64" name="LP64"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews were not generally prepared to move as fast as the
providence of God opened the way. It was evident to them from the result of the
apostles' labours among the Gentiles, that the converts among the latter people
would far exceed the Jewish converts; and that if the restrictions and
ceremonies of the Jewish law were not made obligatory upon their accepting the
faith of Christ, the national peculiarities of the Jews, which kept them
distinct from all other people, would finally disappear from among those who
embraced the gospel truths. {LP 64.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews had prided themselves upon their divinely appointed
services; and they concluded that as God once specified the Hebrew manner of
worship, it was impossible that he should ever authorize a change in any of its
specifications. They decided that Christianity must connect itself with the
Jewish laws and ceremonies. They were slow to discern to the end of that which
had been abolished by the death of Christ, and to perceive that all their
sacrificial offerings had but prefigured the death of the Son of God, in which
type had met its antitype rendering </span></p>
<p><span>65</span></p>
<p><span>valueless the divinely appointed ceremonies and sacrifices of
the Jewish religion. {LP 64.2}<a id="LP65" name="LP65"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had prided himself upon his Pharisaical strictness; but
after the revelation of Christ to him on the road to Damascus, the mission of
the Saviour, and his own work in the conversion of the Gentiles, were plain to
his mind; and he fully comprehended the difference between a living faith and a
dead formalism. Paul still claimed to be one of the children of Abraham, and
kept the ten commandments in letter and in spirit as faithfully as he had ever
done before his conversion to Christianity. But he knew that the typical
ceremonies must soon altogether cease, since that which they had shadowed forth
had come to pass, and the light of the gospel was shedding its glory upon the
Jewish religion, giving a new significance to its ancient rites. {LP 65.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The question of circumcision was warmly discussed in the
assembly. The Gentile converts lived in a community of idolaters. Sacrifices and
offerings were made to senseless idols, by these ignorant and superstitious
people. The priests of these gods carried on an extensive merchandise with the
offerings brought to them; and the Jews feared that the Gentile converts would
bring Christianity into disrepute by purchasing those things which had been
offered to idols, and thereby sanctioning, in some measure, an idolatrous
worship. {LP 65.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Also, the Gentiles were accustomed to eat the flesh of
animals that had been strangled; while the Jews had been divinely instructed
with regard to the food they should use. They were particular, in killing
beasts, that the blood should flow from the body, else it was not regarded as</span></p>
<p><span>66</span></p>
<p><span>healthful meat. God had given these injunctions to the Jews
for the purpose of preserving their health and strength. The Jews considered it
sinful to use blood as an article of diet. They considered that the blood was
the life; and that the shedding of blood was in consequence of sin. {LP 65.3}<a id="LP66" name="LP66"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, on the contrary, practised catching the blood
which flowed from the victim of sacrifice, and drinking it, or using it in the
preparation of their food. The Jews could not change the customs which they had
so long observed, and which they had adopted under the special direction of God.
Therefore, as things then stood, if Jew and Gentile came to eat at the same
table, the former would be shocked and outraged by the habits and manners of the
latter. {LP 66.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, and especially the Greeks, were extremely
licentious; and many, in accepting Christianity, had united the truth to their
unsanctified natures, and continued to practice fornication. The Jewish
Christians could not tolerate such immorality, which was not even regarded as
criminal by the Greeks. The Jews, therefore, held it highly proper that
circumcision, and the observance of the ceremonial law, should be brought to the
Gentile converts as a test of their sincerity and devotion. This they believed
would prevent the accession to the church of those who were carried away by mere
feeling, or who adopted the faith without a true conversion of heart, and who
might afterward disgrace the cause by immorality and excesses. {LP 66.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The questions thus brought under the consideration of the
council seemed to present insurmountable difficulties, viewed in whatever light.
But the Holy Ghost had, in reality, already settled </span></p>
<p><span>67</span></p>
<p><span>this problem, upon the decision of which depended the
prosperity, and even the existence, of the Christian church. Grace, wisdom, and
sanctified judgment were given to the apostles to decide the vexed question. {LP
66.3}<a id="LP67" name="LP67"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Peter reasoned that the Holy Ghost had decided the matter by
descending with equal power upon the uncircumcised Gentiles and the circumcised
Jews. He recounted his vision, in which God had presented before him a sheet
filled with all manner of four-footed beasts, and had bidden him kill and eat;
that when he had refused, affirming that he had never eaten that which was
common or unclean, God had said, "What God hath cleansed, that call not thou
common." {LP 67.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He related the plain interpretation of these words, which was
given to him almost immediately in his summons to go to the Gentile centurion,
and instruct him in the faith of Christ. This message showed that God was no
respecter of persons, but accepted and acknowledged those who feared him, and
worked righteousness. Peter told of his astonishment, when, in speaking the
words of truth to the Gentiles, he witnessed the Holy Spirit take possession of
his hearers, both Jews and Gentiles. The same light and glory that was reflected
upon the circumcised Jews, shone also upon the countenances of the uncircumcised
Gentiles. This was the warning of God that he should not regard the one as
inferior to the other; for the blood of Jesus Christ could cleanse from all
uncleanness. {LP 67.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter had reasoned once before, in like manner, with his
brethren, concerning the conversion of Cornelius and his friends, and his
fellowship with them. On that occasion he had related how </span></p>
<p><span>68</span></p>
<p><span>the Holy Ghost fell on them, and had said, "Forasmuch then as
God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ, what was I that I could withstand God?" Now, with equal fervour and
force, he said, "God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them
the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us, and put no difference between us and
them, purifying their hearts by faith. Now, therefore, why tempt ye God, to put
a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were
able to bear?" {LP 67.3}<a id="LP68" name="LP68"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This yoke was not the law of ten commandments, as those who
oppose the binding claim of the law assert; but Peter referred to the law of
ceremonies, which was made null and void by the crucifixion of Christ. This
address of Peter brought the assembly to a point where they could listen with
reason to Paul and Barnabas, who related their experience in working among the
Gentiles. "Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas
and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles
by them." {LP 68.1}</span></p>
<p><span>James bore his testimony with decision--that God designed to
bring in the Gentiles to enjoy all the privileges of the Jews. The Holy Ghost
saw good not to impose the ceremonial law on the Gentile converts; and the
apostles and elders, after careful investigation of the subject, saw the matter
in the same light, and their mind was as the mind of the Spirit of God. James
presided at the council, and his final decision was, "Wherefore my sentence is,
that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles are turned to God." </span></p>
<p><span>69</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 68.2}<a id="LP69" name="LP69"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This ended the discussion. In this instance we have a
refutation of the doctrine held by the Roman Catholic Church--that Peter was the
head of the church. Those who, as popes, have claimed to be his successors, have
no foundation for their pretensions. Nothing in the life of Peter gives sanction
to those pretended claims. If the professed successors of Peter had imitated his
example, they would have taken no authoritative position, but one on an equality
with that of their brethren. {LP 69.1}</span></p>
<p><span>James, in this instance, seems to have been chosen to decide
the matter which was brought before the council. It was his sentence that the
ceremonial law, and especially the ordinance of circumcision, be not in any wise
urged upon the Gentiles, or even recommended to them. James sought to impress
the fact upon his brethren that the Gentiles, in turning to God from idolatry,
made a great change in their faith; and that much caution should be used not to
trouble their minds with perplexing and doubtful questions, lest they be
discouraged in following Christ. {LP 69.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, however, were to take no course which should
materially conflict with the views of their Jewish brethren, or which would
create prejudice in their minds against them. The apostles and elders therefore
agreed to instruct the Gentiles by letter to abstain from meats offered to
idols, from fornication, from things strangled, and from blood. They were
required to keep the commandments, and to lead holy lives. The Gentiles were
assured that the men who had urged circumcision upon them were not authorized to
do so by the apostles. {LP 69.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Barnabas were recommended to them </span></p>
<p><span>70</span></p>
<p><span>as men who had hazarded their lives for the Lord. Judas and
Silas were sent with these apostles to declare to the Gentiles, by word of
mouth, the decision of the council: "For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and
to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; that ye
abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled,
and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well." The
four servants of God were sent to Antioch with the epistle and message, which
put an end to all controversy; for it was the voice of the highest authority
upon earth. {LP 69.4}<a id="LP70" name="LP70"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The council which decided this case was composed of the
founders of the Jewish and Gentile Christian churches. Elders from Jerusalem,
and deputies from Antioch, were present; and the most influential churches were
represented. The council did not claim infallibility in their deliberations, but
moved from the dictates of enlightened judgment, and with the dignity of a
church established by the divine will. They saw that God himself had decided
this question by favourings the Gentiles with the Holy Ghost; and it was left
for them to follow the guidance of the Spirit. {LP 70.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The entire body of Christians were not called to vote upon
the question. The apostles and elders--men of influence and judgment--framed and
issued the decree, which was thereupon generally accepted by the Christian
churches. All were not pleased, however, with this decision; there was a faction
of false brethren who assumed to engage in a work on their own responsibility.
They indulged in murmuring and fault-finding, proposing new plans, and seeking
to pull down the work of the experienced </span></p>
<p><span>71</span></p>
<p><span>men whom God had ordained to teach the doctrine of Christ.
The church has had such obstacles to meet from the first, and will ever have
them to the close of time. {LP 70.2}<a id="LP71" name="LP71"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Jerusalem was the metropolis of the Jews, and there were
found the greatest exclusiveness and bigotry. The Jewish Christians who lived in
sight of the temple would naturally allow their minds to revert to the peculiar
privileges of the Jews as a nation. As they saw Christianity departing from the
ceremonies and traditions of Judaism, and perceived that the peculiar sacredness
with which the Jewish customs had been invested would soon be lost sight of in
the light of the new faith, many grew indignant against Paul, as one who had, in
a great measure, caused this change. Even the disciples were not all prepared to
willingly accept the decision of the council. Some were zealous for the
ceremonial law, and regarded Paul with jealousy, because they thought his
principles were lax in regard to the obligation of the Jewish law. {LP 71.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Peter, at a later date, visited Antioch, he acted in
accordance with the light given him from Heaven, and the decision of the
council. He overcame his natural prejudice so far as to sit at table with the
Gentile converts. But when certain Jews who were most zealous for the ceremonial
law came from Jerusalem, he changed his deportment toward the converts from
paganism in so marked a degree that it left a most painful impression upon their
minds. Quite a number followed Peter's example. Even Barnabas was influenced by
the injudicious course of the apostle; and a division was threatened in the
church. But Paul, who saw the wrong done the church </span></p>
<p><span>72</span></p>
<p><span>through the double part acted by Peter, openly rebuked him
for thus disguising his true sentiments. {LP 71.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter saw the error into which he had fallen, and immediately
set about repairing it as far as possible. God, who knoweth the end from the
beginning, permitted Peter to exhibit this weakness of character, in order that
he might see that there was nothing in himself whereof he might boast. God also
saw that in time to come some would be so deluded as to claim for Peter and his
pretended successors, exalted prerogatives which belong only to God; and this
history of the apostle's weakness was to remain as a proof of his human
fallibility, and of the fact that he stood in no way above the level of the
other apostles. <a id="LP72" name="LP72"></a>{LP 72.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>The next day after the stoning of Paul, the apostles left the
city, according to the direction of Christ: "When they persecute you in this
city, flee ye into another." They departed for Derbe, where their labours were
blessed, and many souls were led to embrace the truth. But both Paul and
Barnabas returned again to visit Antioch, Iconium, and Lystra, the fields of
labour where they had met such opposition and persecution. In all those places
were many that believed the truth; and the apostles felt it their duty to
strengthen and encourage their brethren who were exposed to reproach and bitter
opposition. They were determined to securely bind off the </span></p>
<p><span>63</span></p>
<p><span>work which they had done, that it might not ravel out.
Churches were organized in the places mentioned, elders appointed in each
church, and the proper order established there. {LP 62.2}<a id="LP63" name="LP63"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Barnabas soon after returned to Antioch in Syria,
where they again laboured for some time; and many Gentiles there embraced the
doctrine of Christ. But certain Jews from Judea raised a general consternation
among the believing Gentiles by agitating the question of circumcision. They
asserted with great assurance, that none could be saved without being
circumcised and keeping the entire ceremonial law. {LP 63.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This was an important question, and one which affected the
church in a very great degree. Paul and Barnabas met it with promptness, and
opposed introducing the subject to the Gentiles. They were opposed in this by
the believing Jews of Antioch, who favoured the position of those from Judea.
The matter resulted in much discussion and want of harmony in the church, until
finally the church of Antioch, apprehending that a division among them would
occur from any further discussion of the question, decided to send Paul and
Barnabas, together with some responsible men of Antioch, to Jerusalem, to lay
the matter before the apostles and elders. There they were to meet delegates
from the different churches, and those who had come to attend the approaching
annual festivals. Meanwhile all controversy was to cease until a final decision
should be made by the responsible men of the church. This decision was then to
be universally accepted by the various churches throughout the country. {LP
63.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles, in making their way to </span></p>
<p><span>64</span></p>
<p><span>Jerusalem, called upon the brethren of the cities through
which they passed, and encouraged them by relating their experience in the work
of God, and the conversion of the Gentiles to the faith. Upon arriving at
Jerusalem, the delegates from Antioch related before the assembly of the
churches the success that had attended the ministry with them, and the confusion
that had resulted from the fact that certain converted Pharisees declared that
the Gentile converts must be circumcised and keep the law of Moses in order to
be saved. {LP 63.3}<a id="LP64" name="LP64"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews were not generally prepared to move as fast as the
providence of God opened the way. It was evident to them from the result of the
apostles' labours among the Gentiles, that the converts among the latter people
would far exceed the Jewish converts; and that if the restrictions and
ceremonies of the Jewish law were not made obligatory upon their accepting the
faith of Christ, the national peculiarities of the Jews, which kept them
distinct from all other people, would finally disappear from among those who
embraced the gospel truths. {LP 64.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews had prided themselves upon their divinely appointed
services; and they concluded that as God once specified the Hebrew manner of
worship, it was impossible that he should ever authorize a change in any of its
specifications. They decided that Christianity must connect itself with the
Jewish laws and ceremonies. They were slow to discern to the end of that which
had been abolished by the death of Christ, and to perceive that all their
sacrificial offerings had but prefigured the death of the Son of God, in which
type had met its antitype rendering </span></p>
<p><span>65</span></p>
<p><span>valueless the divinely appointed ceremonies and sacrifices of
the Jewish religion. {LP 64.2}<a id="LP65" name="LP65"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had prided himself upon his Pharisaical strictness; but
after the revelation of Christ to him on the road to Damascus, the mission of
the Saviour, and his own work in the conversion of the Gentiles, were plain to
his mind; and he fully comprehended the difference between a living faith and a
dead formalism. Paul still claimed to be one of the children of Abraham, and
kept the ten commandments in letter and in spirit as faithfully as he had ever
done before his conversion to Christianity. But he knew that the typical
ceremonies must soon altogether cease, since that which they had shadowed forth
had come to pass, and the light of the gospel was shedding its glory upon the
Jewish religion, giving a new significance to its ancient rites. {LP 65.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The question of circumcision was warmly discussed in the
assembly. The Gentile converts lived in a community of idolaters. Sacrifices and
offerings were made to senseless idols, by these ignorant and superstitious
people. The priests of these gods carried on an extensive merchandise with the
offerings brought to them; and the Jews feared that the Gentile converts would
bring Christianity into disrepute by purchasing those things which had been
offered to idols, and thereby sanctioning, in some measure, an idolatrous
worship. {LP 65.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Also, the Gentiles were accustomed to eat the flesh of
animals that had been strangled; while the Jews had been divinely instructed
with regard to the food they should use. They were particular, in killing
beasts, that the blood should flow from the body, else it was not regarded as</span></p>
<p><span>66</span></p>
<p><span>healthful meat. God had given these injunctions to the Jews
for the purpose of preserving their health and strength. The Jews considered it
sinful to use blood as an article of diet. They considered that the blood was
the life; and that the shedding of blood was in consequence of sin. {LP 65.3}<a id="LP66" name="LP66"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, on the contrary, practised catching the blood
which flowed from the victim of sacrifice, and drinking it, or using it in the
preparation of their food. The Jews could not change the customs which they had
so long observed, and which they had adopted under the special direction of God.
Therefore, as things then stood, if Jew and Gentile came to eat at the same
table, the former would be shocked and outraged by the habits and manners of the
latter. {LP 66.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, and especially the Greeks, were extremely
licentious; and many, in accepting Christianity, had united the truth to their
unsanctified natures, and continued to practice fornication. The Jewish
Christians could not tolerate such immorality, which was not even regarded as
criminal by the Greeks. The Jews, therefore, held it highly proper that
circumcision, and the observance of the ceremonial law, should be brought to the
Gentile converts as a test of their sincerity and devotion. This they believed
would prevent the accession to the church of those who were carried away by mere
feeling, or who adopted the faith without a true conversion of heart, and who
might afterward disgrace the cause by immorality and excesses. {LP 66.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The questions thus brought under the consideration of the
council seemed to present insurmountable difficulties, viewed in whatever light.
But the Holy Ghost had, in reality, already settled </span></p>
<p><span>67</span></p>
<p><span>this problem, upon the decision of which depended the
prosperity, and even the existence, of the Christian church. Grace, wisdom, and
sanctified judgment were given to the apostles to decide the vexed question. {LP
66.3}<a id="LP67" name="LP67"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Peter reasoned that the Holy Ghost had decided the matter by
descending with equal power upon the uncircumcised Gentiles and the circumcised
Jews. He recounted his vision, in which God had presented before him a sheet
filled with all manner of four-footed beasts, and had bidden him kill and eat;
that when he had refused, affirming that he had never eaten that which was
common or unclean, God had said, "What God hath cleansed, that call not thou
common." {LP 67.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He related the plain interpretation of these words, which was
given to him almost immediately in his summons to go to the Gentile centurion,
and instruct him in the faith of Christ. This message showed that God was no
respecter of persons, but accepted and acknowledged those who feared him, and
worked righteousness. Peter told of his astonishment, when, in speaking the
words of truth to the Gentiles, he witnessed the Holy Spirit take possession of
his hearers, both Jews and Gentiles. The same light and glory that was reflected
upon the circumcised Jews, shone also upon the countenances of the uncircumcised
Gentiles. This was the warning of God that he should not regard the one as
inferior to the other; for the blood of Jesus Christ could cleanse from all
uncleanness. {LP 67.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter had reasoned once before, in like manner, with his
brethren, concerning the conversion of Cornelius and his friends, and his
fellowship with them. On that occasion he had related how </span></p>
<p><span>68</span></p>
<p><span>the Holy Ghost fell on them, and had said, "Forasmuch then as
God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ, what was I that I could withstand God?" Now, with equal fervour and
force, he said, "God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them
the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us, and put no difference between us and
them, purifying their hearts by faith. Now, therefore, why tempt ye God, to put
a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were
able to bear?" {LP 67.3}<a id="LP68" name="LP68"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This yoke was not the law of ten commandments, as those who
oppose the binding claim of the law assert; but Peter referred to the law of
ceremonies, which was made null and void by the crucifixion of Christ. This
address of Peter brought the assembly to a point where they could listen with
reason to Paul and Barnabas, who related their experience in working among the
Gentiles. "Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas
and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles
by them." {LP 68.1}</span></p>
<p><span>James bore his testimony with decision--that God designed to
bring in the Gentiles to enjoy all the privileges of the Jews. The Holy Ghost
saw good not to impose the ceremonial law on the Gentile converts; and the
apostles and elders, after careful investigation of the subject, saw the matter
in the same light, and their mind was as the mind of the Spirit of God. James
presided at the council, and his final decision was, "Wherefore my sentence is,
that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles are turned to God." </span></p>
<p><span>69</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 68.2}<a id="LP69" name="LP69"></a></span></p>
<p><span>This ended the discussion. In this instance we have a
refutation of the doctrine held by the Roman Catholic Church--that Peter was the
head of the church. Those who, as popes, have claimed to be his successors, have
no foundation for their pretensions. Nothing in the life of Peter gives sanction
to those pretended claims. If the professed successors of Peter had imitated his
example, they would have taken no authoritative position, but one on an equality
with that of their brethren. {LP 69.1}</span></p>
<p><span>James, in this instance, seems to have been chosen to decide
the matter which was brought before the council. It was his sentence that the
ceremonial law, and especially the ordinance of circumcision, be not in any wise
urged upon the Gentiles, or even recommended to them. James sought to impress
the fact upon his brethren that the Gentiles, in turning to God from idolatry,
made a great change in their faith; and that much caution should be used not to
trouble their minds with perplexing and doubtful questions, lest they be
discouraged in following Christ. {LP 69.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Gentiles, however, were to take no course which should
materially conflict with the views of their Jewish brethren, or which would
create prejudice in their minds against them. The apostles and elders therefore
agreed to instruct the Gentiles by letter to abstain from meats offered to
idols, from fornication, from things strangled, and from blood. They were
required to keep the commandments, and to lead holy lives. The Gentiles were
assured that the men who had urged circumcision upon them were not authorized to
do so by the apostles. {LP 69.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Barnabas were recommended to them </span></p>
<p><span>70</span></p>
<p><span>as men who had hazarded their lives for the Lord. Judas and
Silas were sent with these apostles to declare to the Gentiles, by word of
mouth, the decision of the council: "For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and
to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; that ye
abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled,
and from fornication; from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well." The
four servants of God were sent to Antioch with the epistle and message, which
put an end to all controversy; for it was the voice of the highest authority
upon earth. {LP 69.4}<a id="LP70" name="LP70"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The council which decided this case was composed of the
founders of the Jewish and Gentile Christian churches. Elders from Jerusalem,
and deputies from Antioch, were present; and the most influential churches were
represented. The council did not claim infallibility in their deliberations, but
moved from the dictates of enlightened judgment, and with the dignity of a
church established by the divine will. They saw that God himself had decided
this question by favourings the Gentiles with the Holy Ghost; and it was left
for them to follow the guidance of the Spirit. {LP 70.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The entire body of Christians were not called to vote upon
the question. The apostles and elders--men of influence and judgment--framed and
issued the decree, which was thereupon generally accepted by the Christian
churches. All were not pleased, however, with this decision; there was a faction
of false brethren who assumed to engage in a work on their own responsibility.
They indulged in murmuring and fault-finding, proposing new plans, and seeking
to pull down the work of the experienced </span></p>
<p><span>71</span></p>
<p><span>men whom God had ordained to teach the doctrine of Christ.
The church has had such obstacles to meet from the first, and will ever have
them to the close of time. {LP 70.2}<a id="LP71" name="LP71"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Jerusalem was the metropolis of the Jews, and there were
found the greatest exclusiveness and bigotry. The Jewish Christians who lived in
sight of the temple would naturally allow their minds to revert to the peculiar
privileges of the Jews as a nation. As they saw Christianity departing from the
ceremonies and traditions of Judaism, and perceived that the peculiar sacredness
with which the Jewish customs had been invested would soon be lost sight of in
the light of the new faith, many grew indignant against Paul, as one who had, in
a great measure, caused this change. Even the disciples were not all prepared to
willingly accept the decision of the council. Some were zealous for the
ceremonial law, and regarded Paul with jealousy, because they thought his
principles were lax in regard to the obligation of the Jewish law. {LP 71.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Peter, at a later date, visited Antioch, he acted in
accordance with the light given him from Heaven, and the decision of the
council. He overcame his natural prejudice so far as to sit at table with the
Gentile converts. But when certain Jews who were most zealous for the ceremonial
law came from Jerusalem, he changed his deportment toward the converts from
paganism in so marked a degree that it left a most painful impression upon their
minds. Quite a number followed Peter's example. Even Barnabas was influenced by
the injudicious course of the apostle; and a division was threatened in the
church. But Paul, who saw the wrong done the church </span></p>
<p><span>72</span></p>
<p><span>through the double part acted by Peter, openly rebuked him
for thus disguising his true sentiments. {LP 71.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Peter saw the error into which he had fallen, and immediately
set about repairing it as far as possible. God, who knoweth the end from the
beginning, permitted Peter to exhibit this weakness of character, in order that
he might see that there was nothing in himself whereof he might boast. God also
saw that in time to come some would be so deluded as to claim for Peter and his
pretended successors, exalted prerogatives which belong only to God; and this
history of the apostle's weakness was to remain as a proof of his human
fallibility, and of the fact that he stood in no way above the level of the
other apostles. <a id="LP72" name="LP72"></a>{LP 72.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 7 - Imprisonment of Paul and Silas
2008-08-16T21:01:32Z
2008-08-16T21:01:32Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1978-chap-7-imprisonment-of-paul-and-silas
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>In company with Silas, Paul again visited Lystra, where he
had been greeted as a god by the heathen; where the opposing Jews had followed
on his track, and by their misrepresentation had turned the reverence of the
people into insult, abuse, and a determination to kill him. Yet we find him
again on the scene of his former danger, looking after the fruit of his labours
there. {LP 72.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He found that the converts to Christ had not been intimidated
by the violent persecution of the apostles; but, on the contrary, were confirmed
in the faith, believing that the kingdom of Christ would be reached through
trial and suffering. {LP 72.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul found that Timothy was closely bound to him by the ties
of Christian union. This man </span></p>
<p><span>73</span></p>
<p><span>had been instructed in the Holy Scriptures from his
childhood, and educated for a strictly religious life. He had witnessed the
sufferings of Paul upon his former visit to Lystra, and the bonds of Christian
sympathy had knit his heart firmly to that of the apostle. Paul accordingly
thought best to take Timothy with him to assist in his labours. {LP 72.4}<a id="LP73" name="LP73"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The extreme caution of Paul is manifested in this act. He had
refused the companionship of Mark, because he dared not trust him in an
emergency. But in Timothy he saw one who fully appreciated the ministerial work,
who respected his position, and was not appalled at the prospect of suffering
and persecution. Yet he did not venture to accept Timothy, an untried youth,
without diligent inquiry with regard to his life and character. After fully
satisfying himself on these points, Paul received Timothy as his fellow-labourer
and son in the gospel. {LP 73.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul, with his usual good judgment, caused Timothy to be
circumcised; not that God required it, but in order to remove from the minds of
the Jews an obstacle to Timothy's ministration. Paul was to labour from place to
place in the synagogues, and there to preach Christ. If his companion should be
known as an uncircumcised heathen, the work of both would be greatly hindered by
the prejudice and bigotry of the people, The apostle everywhere met a storm of
persecution. He desired to bring the Jews to Christianity, and sought, as far as
was consistent with the faith, to remove every pretext for opposition. Yet while
he conceded this much to Jewish prejudice, his faith and teachings declared that
circumcision or uncircumcision was nothing, but the gospel of Christ was
everything. </span></p>
<p><span>74</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 73.2}<a id="LP74" name="LP74"></a></span></p>
<p><span>At Philippi, Lydia, of the city of Thyatira, heard the
apostles, and her heart was open to receive the truth. She and her household
were converted and baptized, and she entreated the apostles to make her house
their home. {LP 74.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Day after day, as they went to their devotions, a woman with
the spirit of divination followed them, crying, "These men are the servants of
the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation." This woman was a
special agent of Satan; and, as the devils were troubled by the presence of
Christ, so the evil spirit which possessed her was ill at ease in the presence
of the apostles. Satan knew that his kingdom was invaded, and took this way of
opposing the work of the ministers of God. The words of recommendation uttered
by this woman were an injury to the cause, distracting the minds of the people
from the truths presented to them, and throwing disrepute upon the work by
causing people to believe that the men who spoke with the Spirit and power of
God were actuated by the same spirit as this emissary of Satan. {LP 74.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles endured this opposition for several days; then
Paul, under inspiration of the Spirit of God, commanded the evil spirit to leave
the woman. Satan was thus met and rebuked. The immediate and continued silence
of the woman testified that the apostles were the servants of God, and that the
demon had acknowledged them to be such, and had obeyed their command. When the
woman was dispossessed of the spirit of the devil, and restored to herself, her
masters were alarmed for their craft. They saw that all hope of receiving money
from her divinations and soothsayings was at an end, and perceived </span></p>
<p><span>75</span></p>
<p><span>that, if the apostles were allowed to continue their work,
their own source of income would soon be entirely cut off. {LP 74.3}<a id="LP75" name="LP75"></a></span></p>
<p><span>A cry was therefore raised against the servants of God, for
many were interested in gaining money by Satanic delusions. They brought Paul
and Silas before the magistrates with the charge that "these men, being Jews, do
exceedingly trouble our city, and teach customs which are not lawful for us to
receive, neither to observe, being Romans." {LP 75.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Satan stirred up a frenzy among the people. A mob spirit
prevailed, and was sanctioned by the authorities, who, with their official
hands, tore the clothes from the apostles, and commanded them to be scourged.
"And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison,
charging the jailer to keep them safely; who, having received such a charge,
thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks." {LP
75.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles were left in a very painful condition. Their
lacerated and bleeding backs were in contact with the rough stone floor, while
their feet were elevated and bound fast in the stocks. In this unnatural
position they suffered extreme torture; yet they did not groan nor complain, but
conversed with and encouraged each other, and praised God with grateful hearts
that they were found worthy to suffer shame for his dear name. Paul was reminded
of the persecution he had been instrumental in heaping upon the disciples of
Christ, and he was devoutly thankful that his eyes had been opened to see, and
his heart to feel, the glorious truths of the gospel of the Son of God, and that
he had been privileged to preach the doctrine which he had once despised. </span></p>
<p><span>76</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 75.3}<a id="LP76" name="LP76"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There in the pitchy darkness and desolation of the dungeon,
Paul and Silas prayed, and sung songs of praise to God. The other prisoners
heard with astonishment the voice of prayer and praise issuing from the inner
prison. They had been accustomed to hear shrieks and moans, cursing and
swearing, breaking at night upon the silence of the prison; but they had never
before heard the words of prayer and praise ascending from that gloomy cell. The
guards and prisoners marvelled who were these men who, cold, hungry, and
tortured, could still rejoice and converse cheerfully with each other. {LP 76.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the magistrates had returned to their homes
congratulating themselves upon having quelled a tumult by their prompt and
decisive measures. But upon their way home they heard more fully concerning the
character and work of the men whom they had sentenced to scourging and
imprisonment. They also saw the woman who had been freed from Satanic influence,
and who had been a very troublesome subject to them. They were sensibly struck
by the change in her countenance and demeanour. She had become quiet, peaceful,
and possessed of her right mind. They were indignant with themselves when they
discovered that in all probability they had visited upon two innocent men the
rigorous penalty of the Roman law against the worst criminals. They decided that
in the morning they would command them to be privately released, and escorted in
safety from the city, beyond the danger of violence from the mob. {LP 76.2}</span></p>
<p><span>But while men were cruel and vindictive, or criminally
negligent of the solemn responsibilities devolving upon them, God had not
forgotten </span></p>
<p><span>77</span></p>
<p><span>to be gracious to his suffering servants. An angel was sent
from Heaven to release the apostles. As he neared the Roman prison, the earth
trembled beneath his feet, the whole city was shaken by the earthquake, and the
prison walls reeled like a reed in the wind. The heavily bolted doors flew open;
the chains and fetters fell from the hands and feet of every prisoner. {LP 76.3}<a id="LP77" name="LP77"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The keeper of the jail had heard with amazement the prayers
and singing of the imprisoned apostles. When they were led in, he had seen their
swollen and bleeding wounds, and he had himself caused their feet to be fastened
in the instruments of torture. He had expected to hear bitter wailing, groans,
and imprecations; but lo! his ears were greeted with joyful praise. He fell
asleep with these sounds in his ears; but was awakened by the earthquake, and
the shaking of the prison walls. {LP 77.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Upon awakening he saw all the prison doors open, and his
first thought was that the prisoners had escaped. He remembered with what an
explicit charge the prisoners had been intrusted to his care the night before,
and he felt sure that death would be the penalty of his apparent unfaithfulness.
He cried out in the bitterness of his spirit that it was better for him to die
by his own hand than to submit to a disgraceful execution. He was about to kill
himself, when Paul cried out with a loud voice, "Do thyself no harm; for we are
all here." {LP 77.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The severity with which the jailer had treated the apostles
had not roused their resentment, or they would have allowed him to commit
suicide. But their hearts were filled with the love of Christ, and they held no
malice against their </span></p>
<p><span>78</span></p>
<p><span>persecutors. The jailer dropped his sword, and called for a
light. He hastened into the inner dungeon, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
begging their forgiveness. He then brought them into the open court, and
inquired of them, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" {LP 77.3}<a id="LP78" name="LP78"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He had trembled because of the wrath of God expressed in the
earthquake; he had been ready to die by his own hand for fear of the penalty of
the Roman law, when he thought the prisoners had escaped; but now all these
things were of little consequence to him compared with the new and strange dread
that agitated his mind, and his desire to possess that tranquillity and
cheerfulness manifested by the apostles under their extreme suffering and abuse.
He saw the light of Heaven mirrored in their countenances; he knew that God had
interposed in a miraculous manner to save their lives; and the words of the
woman possessed by the power of divination came to his mind with peculiar force:
"These men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of
salvation." {LP 78.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He saw his own deplorable condition in contrast with that of
the disciples, and with deep humility and reverence asked them to show him the
way of life. "And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all
that were in his house." The jailer then washed the wounds of the apostles, and
ministered unto them; and was baptized by them. A sanctifying influence spread
among the inmates of the prison, and the hearts of all were opened to receive
the truths uttered by the apostles. They were convinced also that the living </span></p>
<p><span>79</span></p>
<p><span>God, whom these men served, had miraculously released them
from bondage. {LP 78.2}<a id="LP79" name="LP79"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The citizens had been greatly terrified by the earthquake.
When the officers informed the magistrates in the morning of what had occurred
at the prison, they were alarmed, and sent the sergeants to liberate the
apostles from prison. "But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly,
uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust
us out privily? nay, verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out." {LP
79.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Silas felt that to maintain the dignity of Christ's
church, they must not submit to the illegal course proposed by the Roman
magistrates. The apostles were Roman citizens, and it was unlawful to scourge a
Roman, save for the most flagrant crime, or to deprive him of his liberty
without a fair trial and condemnation. They had been publicly thrust into
prison, and now refused to be privately released, without proper acknowledgments
on the part of the magistrates. {LP 79.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When this word was brought to the authorities, they were
alarmed for fear the apostles would make complaint of their unlawful treatment
to the emperor, and cause the magistrates to lose their positions. They
accordingly visited the prison, apologized to the apostles for their injustice
and cruelty, and themselves conducted them out of the prison, and entreated them
to depart out of the city. Thus the Lord wrought for his servants in their
extremity. {LP 79.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The magistrates entreated them to depart, because they feared
their influence over the people, and the power of Heaven that had interposed in
behalf of those innocent men who had been </span></p>
<p><span>80</span></p>
<p><span>unlawfully scourged and imprisoned. Acting upon the
principles given them by Christ, the apostles would not urge their presence
where it was not desired. They complied with the request of the magistrates, but
did not hasten their departure precipitously. They went rejoicing from the
prison to the house of Lydia, where they met the new converts to the faith of
Christ, and related all the wonderful dealings of God with them. They related
their night's experience, and the conversion of the keeper of the prison, and of
the prisoners. {LP 79.4}<a id="LP80" name="LP80"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles viewed their labours in Philippi as not in vain.
They there met much opposition and persecution; but the intervention of
Providence in their behalf, and the conversion of the jailer and all his house,
more than atoned for the disgrace and suffering they had endured. The
Philippians saw represented in the deportment and presence of mind of the
apostles the spirit of the religion of Jesus Christ. The apostles might have
fled when the earthquake opened their prison doors and loosened their fetters;
but that would have been an acknowledgment that they were criminals, which would
have been a disgrace to the gospel of Christ; the jailer would have been exposed
to the penalty of death, and the general influence would have been bad. As it
was, Paul controlled the liberated prisoners so perfectly that not one attempted
to escape. {LP 80.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Philippians could but acknowledge the nobility and
generosity of the apostles in their course of action, especially in forbearing
to appeal to a higher power against the magistrates who had persecuted them. The
news of their unjust imprisonment and miraculous deliverance, </span></p>
<p><span>81</span></p>
<p><span>was noised about through all that region, and brought the
apostles and their ministry before the notice of a large number who would not
otherwise have been reached. {LP 80.2}<a id="LP81" name="LP81"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul's labours at Philippi resulted in the establishment of a
church there, whose numbers steadily increased. His example of zeal and
devotion, above all, his willingness to suffer for Christ's sake, exerted a deep
and lasting influence upon the converts to the faith. They highly prized the
precious truths for which the apostle had sacrificed so much, and they gave
themselves, with whole-hearted devotion, to the cause of their Redeemer. {LP
81.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This church did not escape persecution. Says Paul, in his
Epistle to the Philippians: "Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not
only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; having the same
conflict which ye saw in me." Yet such was their steadfastness in the faith that
he declares: "I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every
prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the
gospel from the first day until now." {LP 81.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>In company with Silas, Paul again visited Lystra, where he
had been greeted as a god by the heathen; where the opposing Jews had followed
on his track, and by their misrepresentation had turned the reverence of the
people into insult, abuse, and a determination to kill him. Yet we find him
again on the scene of his former danger, looking after the fruit of his labours
there. {LP 72.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He found that the converts to Christ had not been intimidated
by the violent persecution of the apostles; but, on the contrary, were confirmed
in the faith, believing that the kingdom of Christ would be reached through
trial and suffering. {LP 72.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul found that Timothy was closely bound to him by the ties
of Christian union. This man </span></p>
<p><span>73</span></p>
<p><span>had been instructed in the Holy Scriptures from his
childhood, and educated for a strictly religious life. He had witnessed the
sufferings of Paul upon his former visit to Lystra, and the bonds of Christian
sympathy had knit his heart firmly to that of the apostle. Paul accordingly
thought best to take Timothy with him to assist in his labours. {LP 72.4}<a id="LP73" name="LP73"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The extreme caution of Paul is manifested in this act. He had
refused the companionship of Mark, because he dared not trust him in an
emergency. But in Timothy he saw one who fully appreciated the ministerial work,
who respected his position, and was not appalled at the prospect of suffering
and persecution. Yet he did not venture to accept Timothy, an untried youth,
without diligent inquiry with regard to his life and character. After fully
satisfying himself on these points, Paul received Timothy as his fellow-labourer
and son in the gospel. {LP 73.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul, with his usual good judgment, caused Timothy to be
circumcised; not that God required it, but in order to remove from the minds of
the Jews an obstacle to Timothy's ministration. Paul was to labour from place to
place in the synagogues, and there to preach Christ. If his companion should be
known as an uncircumcised heathen, the work of both would be greatly hindered by
the prejudice and bigotry of the people, The apostle everywhere met a storm of
persecution. He desired to bring the Jews to Christianity, and sought, as far as
was consistent with the faith, to remove every pretext for opposition. Yet while
he conceded this much to Jewish prejudice, his faith and teachings declared that
circumcision or uncircumcision was nothing, but the gospel of Christ was
everything. </span></p>
<p><span>74</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 73.2}<a id="LP74" name="LP74"></a></span></p>
<p><span>At Philippi, Lydia, of the city of Thyatira, heard the
apostles, and her heart was open to receive the truth. She and her household
were converted and baptized, and she entreated the apostles to make her house
their home. {LP 74.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Day after day, as they went to their devotions, a woman with
the spirit of divination followed them, crying, "These men are the servants of
the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation." This woman was a
special agent of Satan; and, as the devils were troubled by the presence of
Christ, so the evil spirit which possessed her was ill at ease in the presence
of the apostles. Satan knew that his kingdom was invaded, and took this way of
opposing the work of the ministers of God. The words of recommendation uttered
by this woman were an injury to the cause, distracting the minds of the people
from the truths presented to them, and throwing disrepute upon the work by
causing people to believe that the men who spoke with the Spirit and power of
God were actuated by the same spirit as this emissary of Satan. {LP 74.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles endured this opposition for several days; then
Paul, under inspiration of the Spirit of God, commanded the evil spirit to leave
the woman. Satan was thus met and rebuked. The immediate and continued silence
of the woman testified that the apostles were the servants of God, and that the
demon had acknowledged them to be such, and had obeyed their command. When the
woman was dispossessed of the spirit of the devil, and restored to herself, her
masters were alarmed for their craft. They saw that all hope of receiving money
from her divinations and soothsayings was at an end, and perceived </span></p>
<p><span>75</span></p>
<p><span>that, if the apostles were allowed to continue their work,
their own source of income would soon be entirely cut off. {LP 74.3}<a id="LP75" name="LP75"></a></span></p>
<p><span>A cry was therefore raised against the servants of God, for
many were interested in gaining money by Satanic delusions. They brought Paul
and Silas before the magistrates with the charge that "these men, being Jews, do
exceedingly trouble our city, and teach customs which are not lawful for us to
receive, neither to observe, being Romans." {LP 75.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Satan stirred up a frenzy among the people. A mob spirit
prevailed, and was sanctioned by the authorities, who, with their official
hands, tore the clothes from the apostles, and commanded them to be scourged.
"And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison,
charging the jailer to keep them safely; who, having received such a charge,
thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks." {LP
75.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostles were left in a very painful condition. Their
lacerated and bleeding backs were in contact with the rough stone floor, while
their feet were elevated and bound fast in the stocks. In this unnatural
position they suffered extreme torture; yet they did not groan nor complain, but
conversed with and encouraged each other, and praised God with grateful hearts
that they were found worthy to suffer shame for his dear name. Paul was reminded
of the persecution he had been instrumental in heaping upon the disciples of
Christ, and he was devoutly thankful that his eyes had been opened to see, and
his heart to feel, the glorious truths of the gospel of the Son of God, and that
he had been privileged to preach the doctrine which he had once despised. </span></p>
<p><span>76</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 75.3}<a id="LP76" name="LP76"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There in the pitchy darkness and desolation of the dungeon,
Paul and Silas prayed, and sung songs of praise to God. The other prisoners
heard with astonishment the voice of prayer and praise issuing from the inner
prison. They had been accustomed to hear shrieks and moans, cursing and
swearing, breaking at night upon the silence of the prison; but they had never
before heard the words of prayer and praise ascending from that gloomy cell. The
guards and prisoners marvelled who were these men who, cold, hungry, and
tortured, could still rejoice and converse cheerfully with each other. {LP 76.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the magistrates had returned to their homes
congratulating themselves upon having quelled a tumult by their prompt and
decisive measures. But upon their way home they heard more fully concerning the
character and work of the men whom they had sentenced to scourging and
imprisonment. They also saw the woman who had been freed from Satanic influence,
and who had been a very troublesome subject to them. They were sensibly struck
by the change in her countenance and demeanour. She had become quiet, peaceful,
and possessed of her right mind. They were indignant with themselves when they
discovered that in all probability they had visited upon two innocent men the
rigorous penalty of the Roman law against the worst criminals. They decided that
in the morning they would command them to be privately released, and escorted in
safety from the city, beyond the danger of violence from the mob. {LP 76.2}</span></p>
<p><span>But while men were cruel and vindictive, or criminally
negligent of the solemn responsibilities devolving upon them, God had not
forgotten </span></p>
<p><span>77</span></p>
<p><span>to be gracious to his suffering servants. An angel was sent
from Heaven to release the apostles. As he neared the Roman prison, the earth
trembled beneath his feet, the whole city was shaken by the earthquake, and the
prison walls reeled like a reed in the wind. The heavily bolted doors flew open;
the chains and fetters fell from the hands and feet of every prisoner. {LP 76.3}<a id="LP77" name="LP77"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The keeper of the jail had heard with amazement the prayers
and singing of the imprisoned apostles. When they were led in, he had seen their
swollen and bleeding wounds, and he had himself caused their feet to be fastened
in the instruments of torture. He had expected to hear bitter wailing, groans,
and imprecations; but lo! his ears were greeted with joyful praise. He fell
asleep with these sounds in his ears; but was awakened by the earthquake, and
the shaking of the prison walls. {LP 77.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Upon awakening he saw all the prison doors open, and his
first thought was that the prisoners had escaped. He remembered with what an
explicit charge the prisoners had been intrusted to his care the night before,
and he felt sure that death would be the penalty of his apparent unfaithfulness.
He cried out in the bitterness of his spirit that it was better for him to die
by his own hand than to submit to a disgraceful execution. He was about to kill
himself, when Paul cried out with a loud voice, "Do thyself no harm; for we are
all here." {LP 77.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The severity with which the jailer had treated the apostles
had not roused their resentment, or they would have allowed him to commit
suicide. But their hearts were filled with the love of Christ, and they held no
malice against their </span></p>
<p><span>78</span></p>
<p><span>persecutors. The jailer dropped his sword, and called for a
light. He hastened into the inner dungeon, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
begging their forgiveness. He then brought them into the open court, and
inquired of them, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?" {LP 77.3}<a id="LP78" name="LP78"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He had trembled because of the wrath of God expressed in the
earthquake; he had been ready to die by his own hand for fear of the penalty of
the Roman law, when he thought the prisoners had escaped; but now all these
things were of little consequence to him compared with the new and strange dread
that agitated his mind, and his desire to possess that tranquillity and
cheerfulness manifested by the apostles under their extreme suffering and abuse.
He saw the light of Heaven mirrored in their countenances; he knew that God had
interposed in a miraculous manner to save their lives; and the words of the
woman possessed by the power of divination came to his mind with peculiar force:
"These men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of
salvation." {LP 78.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He saw his own deplorable condition in contrast with that of
the disciples, and with deep humility and reverence asked them to show him the
way of life. "And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be
saved, and thy house. And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all
that were in his house." The jailer then washed the wounds of the apostles, and
ministered unto them; and was baptized by them. A sanctifying influence spread
among the inmates of the prison, and the hearts of all were opened to receive
the truths uttered by the apostles. They were convinced also that the living </span></p>
<p><span>79</span></p>
<p><span>God, whom these men served, had miraculously released them
from bondage. {LP 78.2}<a id="LP79" name="LP79"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The citizens had been greatly terrified by the earthquake.
When the officers informed the magistrates in the morning of what had occurred
at the prison, they were alarmed, and sent the sergeants to liberate the
apostles from prison. "But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly,
uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust
us out privily? nay, verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out." {LP
79.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Silas felt that to maintain the dignity of Christ's
church, they must not submit to the illegal course proposed by the Roman
magistrates. The apostles were Roman citizens, and it was unlawful to scourge a
Roman, save for the most flagrant crime, or to deprive him of his liberty
without a fair trial and condemnation. They had been publicly thrust into
prison, and now refused to be privately released, without proper acknowledgments
on the part of the magistrates. {LP 79.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When this word was brought to the authorities, they were
alarmed for fear the apostles would make complaint of their unlawful treatment
to the emperor, and cause the magistrates to lose their positions. They
accordingly visited the prison, apologized to the apostles for their injustice
and cruelty, and themselves conducted them out of the prison, and entreated them
to depart out of the city. Thus the Lord wrought for his servants in their
extremity. {LP 79.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The magistrates entreated them to depart, because they feared
their influence over the people, and the power of Heaven that had interposed in
behalf of those innocent men who had been </span></p>
<p><span>80</span></p>
<p><span>unlawfully scourged and imprisoned. Acting upon the
principles given them by Christ, the apostles would not urge their presence
where it was not desired. They complied with the request of the magistrates, but
did not hasten their departure precipitously. They went rejoicing from the
prison to the house of Lydia, where they met the new converts to the faith of
Christ, and related all the wonderful dealings of God with them. They related
their night's experience, and the conversion of the keeper of the prison, and of
the prisoners. {LP 79.4}<a id="LP80" name="LP80"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The apostles viewed their labours in Philippi as not in vain.
They there met much opposition and persecution; but the intervention of
Providence in their behalf, and the conversion of the jailer and all his house,
more than atoned for the disgrace and suffering they had endured. The
Philippians saw represented in the deportment and presence of mind of the
apostles the spirit of the religion of Jesus Christ. The apostles might have
fled when the earthquake opened their prison doors and loosened their fetters;
but that would have been an acknowledgment that they were criminals, which would
have been a disgrace to the gospel of Christ; the jailer would have been exposed
to the penalty of death, and the general influence would have been bad. As it
was, Paul controlled the liberated prisoners so perfectly that not one attempted
to escape. {LP 80.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Philippians could but acknowledge the nobility and
generosity of the apostles in their course of action, especially in forbearing
to appeal to a higher power against the magistrates who had persecuted them. The
news of their unjust imprisonment and miraculous deliverance, </span></p>
<p><span>81</span></p>
<p><span>was noised about through all that region, and brought the
apostles and their ministry before the notice of a large number who would not
otherwise have been reached. {LP 80.2}<a id="LP81" name="LP81"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul's labours at Philippi resulted in the establishment of a
church there, whose numbers steadily increased. His example of zeal and
devotion, above all, his willingness to suffer for Christ's sake, exerted a deep
and lasting influence upon the converts to the faith. They highly prized the
precious truths for which the apostle had sacrificed so much, and they gave
themselves, with whole-hearted devotion, to the cause of their Redeemer. {LP
81.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This church did not escape persecution. Says Paul, in his
Epistle to the Philippians: "Unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not
only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; having the same
conflict which ye saw in me." Yet such was their steadfastness in the faith that
he declares: "I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every
prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the
gospel from the first day until now." {LP 81.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 8 - Opposition at Thessalonica
2008-08-16T21:02:42Z
2008-08-16T21:02:42Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1979-chap-8-opposition-at-thessalonica
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>After leaving Philippi, Paul and Silas made their way to
Thessalonica. They were there privileged to address a large concourse of people
in the synagogue, with good effect. Their appearance bore evidence of their
recent shameful treatment, and necessitated an explanation of </span></p>
<p><span>82</span></p>
<p><span>what they had endured. This they made without exalting
themselves, but magnified the grace of God, which had wrought their deliverance.
The apostles, however, felt that they had no time to dwell upon their own
afflictions. They were burdened with the message of Christ, and deeply in
earnest in his work. {LP 81.3}<a id="LP82" name="LP82"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul made the prophecies in the Old Testament relating to the
Messiah, and the agreement of those prophecies with the life and teachings of
Christ, clear in the minds of all among his hearers who would accept evidence
upon the subject. Christ in his ministry had opened the minds of his disciples
to the Old-Testament scriptures; "beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he
expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself." Peter,
in preaching Christ, produced his evidence from the Old-Testament scriptures,
beginning with Moses and the prophets. Stephen pursued the same course, and Paul
followed these examples, giving inspired proof in regard to the mission,
suffering, death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ. He clearly proved his
identity with the Messiah, through the testimony of Moses and the prophets; and
showed that it was the voice of Christ which spoke through the prophets and
patriarchs from the days of Adam to that time. {LP 82.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He showed how impossible it was for them to explain the
passover without Christ as revealed in the Old Testament; and how the brazen
serpent lifted up in the wilderness symbolized Jesus Christ, who was lifted up
upon the cross. He taught them that all their religious services and ceremonies
would have been valueless if they should now reject the Saviour, who was </span></p>
<p><span>83</span></p>
<p><span>revealed to them, and who was represented in those
ceremonies. He showed them that Christ was the key which unlocked the Old
Testament, and gave access to its rich treasures. {LP 82.2}<a id="LP83" name="LP83"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Thus Paul preached to the Thessalonians three successive
Sabbaths, reasoning with them from the Scriptures, upon the life, death, and
resurrection of Christ. He showed them that the expectation of the Jews with
regard to the Messiah was not according to prophecy, which had foretold a
Saviour to come in humility and poverty, to be rejected, despised, and slain.
{LP 83.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He declared that Christ would come a second time in power and
great glory, and establish his kingdom upon the earth, subduing all authority,
and ruling over all nations. Paul was an Adventist; he presented the important
event of the second coming of Christ with such power and reasoning that a deep
impression, which never wore away, was made upon the minds of the Thessalonians.
{LP 83.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They had strong faith in the second coming of Christ, and
greatly feared that they might not live to witness the event. Paul, however, did
not give them the impression that Christ would come in their day. He referred
them to coming events which must transpire before that time should arrive.
Writing to them afterwards, he warned them that they should "be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from
us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means;
for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." {LP 83.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul foresaw that there was danger of his </span></p>
<p><span>84</span></p>
<p><span>words being misinterpreted, and that some would claim that
he, by special revelation, warned the people of the immediate coming of Christ.
This he knew would cause confusion of faith; for disappointment usually brings
unbelief. He therefore cautioned the brethren to receive no such message as
coming from him. {LP 83.4}<a id="LP84" name="LP84"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In his Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul reminds them of his
manner of labouring among them. 1 Thess. 2:1-4. He declares that he did not seek
to win souls through flattery, deception, or guile. "But as we were allowed of
God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men,
but God, which trieth our hearts." Paul rebuked and warned his converts with the
faithfulness of a father to his children, while, at the same time, he cherished
them as tenderly as a fond mother would her child. {LP 84.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When the Jews saw that the apostles were successful in
obtaining large congregations; that many were accepting their doctrines--among
them the leading women of the city, and multitudes of Gentiles--they were filled
with envy and jealousy. These Jews were not then in favour with the Roman power,
because they had raised an insurrection in the metropolis not long previous to
this time. They were regarded with suspicion, and their liberty was, in a
measure, restricted. They now saw an opportunity to take advantage of
circumstances to re-establish themselves in favour, and, at the same time, to
throw reproach upon the apostles and the converts to Christianity. {LP 84.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This they set about doing by representing that the leaders in
the new doctrine were raising a tumult among the people. They accordingly </span></p>
<p><span>85</span></p>
<p><span>excited the passions of the worthless mob by cunningly
devised falsehoods, and incited them to make an uproarious assault upon the
house of Jason, the temporary home of the apostles. This they did with a fury
more like that of wild beasts than of men. They had been instructed by the Jews
to bring out Paul and Silas, and drag them to the authorities, accusing them of
creating all this uproar, and of raising an insurrection. {LP 84.3}<a id="LP85" name="LP85"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When they had broken into the house, however, they found that
the apostles were not there. Friends who had apprehended what was about to
occur, had hastened them out of the city, and they had departed for Berea. In
their mad disappointment at not finding Paul and Silas, the mob seized Jason and
his brother, and dragged them before the authorities with the complaint: "These
that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; whom Jason hath
received; and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there
is another king, one Jesus." {LP 85.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews interpreted the words of Paul to mean that Christ
would come the second time in that generation, and reign upon the earth as king
over all nations. The charge was brought against the apostles with so much
determination that the magistrates credited it, and put Jason under bonds to
keep the peace, as Paul and Silas were not to be found. The persecuting Jews
flattered themselves that by their course toward the Christians they had
regained the confidence of the magistrates, and had established their reputation
as loyal citizens, while they had, at the same time, gratified their malice
toward the apostles, and transferred to the converts to </span></p>
<p><span>86</span></p>
<p><span>Christianity the suspicion which had heretofore rested upon
themselves. {LP 85.2}<a id="LP86" name="LP86"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In his first Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul says, "For
our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy
Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you
for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost; so that ye were
ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia." {LP 86.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who preach unpopular truth in our day meet with
determined resistance, as did the apostles. They need expect no more favourable
reception from a large majority of professed Christians than did Paul from his
Jewish brethren. There will be a union of opposing elements against them; for
however diverse from each other different organizations may be in their
sentiments and religious faith, their forces are united in trampling under foot
the fourth commandment in the law of God. {LP 86.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who will not themselves accept the truth are most
zealous that others shall not receive it; and those are not wanting who
perseveringly manufacture falsehoods, and stir up the base passions of the
people to make the truth of God of none effect. But the messengers of Christ
must arm themselves with watchfulness and prayer, and move forward with faith,
firmness, and courage, and, in the name of Jesus, keep at their work, as did the
apostles. They must sound the note of warning to the world, teaching the
transgressors of the law what sin is, and pointing them to Jesus Christ as its
great and only remedy. {LP 86.3}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>After leaving Philippi, Paul and Silas made their way to
Thessalonica. They were there privileged to address a large concourse of people
in the synagogue, with good effect. Their appearance bore evidence of their
recent shameful treatment, and necessitated an explanation of </span></p>
<p><span>82</span></p>
<p><span>what they had endured. This they made without exalting
themselves, but magnified the grace of God, which had wrought their deliverance.
The apostles, however, felt that they had no time to dwell upon their own
afflictions. They were burdened with the message of Christ, and deeply in
earnest in his work. {LP 81.3}<a id="LP82" name="LP82"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul made the prophecies in the Old Testament relating to the
Messiah, and the agreement of those prophecies with the life and teachings of
Christ, clear in the minds of all among his hearers who would accept evidence
upon the subject. Christ in his ministry had opened the minds of his disciples
to the Old-Testament scriptures; "beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he
expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself." Peter,
in preaching Christ, produced his evidence from the Old-Testament scriptures,
beginning with Moses and the prophets. Stephen pursued the same course, and Paul
followed these examples, giving inspired proof in regard to the mission,
suffering, death, resurrection, and ascension of Christ. He clearly proved his
identity with the Messiah, through the testimony of Moses and the prophets; and
showed that it was the voice of Christ which spoke through the prophets and
patriarchs from the days of Adam to that time. {LP 82.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He showed how impossible it was for them to explain the
passover without Christ as revealed in the Old Testament; and how the brazen
serpent lifted up in the wilderness symbolized Jesus Christ, who was lifted up
upon the cross. He taught them that all their religious services and ceremonies
would have been valueless if they should now reject the Saviour, who was </span></p>
<p><span>83</span></p>
<p><span>revealed to them, and who was represented in those
ceremonies. He showed them that Christ was the key which unlocked the Old
Testament, and gave access to its rich treasures. {LP 82.2}<a id="LP83" name="LP83"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Thus Paul preached to the Thessalonians three successive
Sabbaths, reasoning with them from the Scriptures, upon the life, death, and
resurrection of Christ. He showed them that the expectation of the Jews with
regard to the Messiah was not according to prophecy, which had foretold a
Saviour to come in humility and poverty, to be rejected, despised, and slain.
{LP 83.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He declared that Christ would come a second time in power and
great glory, and establish his kingdom upon the earth, subduing all authority,
and ruling over all nations. Paul was an Adventist; he presented the important
event of the second coming of Christ with such power and reasoning that a deep
impression, which never wore away, was made upon the minds of the Thessalonians.
{LP 83.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They had strong faith in the second coming of Christ, and
greatly feared that they might not live to witness the event. Paul, however, did
not give them the impression that Christ would come in their day. He referred
them to coming events which must transpire before that time should arrive.
Writing to them afterwards, he warned them that they should "be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from
us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means;
for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that
man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition." {LP 83.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul foresaw that there was danger of his </span></p>
<p><span>84</span></p>
<p><span>words being misinterpreted, and that some would claim that
he, by special revelation, warned the people of the immediate coming of Christ.
This he knew would cause confusion of faith; for disappointment usually brings
unbelief. He therefore cautioned the brethren to receive no such message as
coming from him. {LP 83.4}<a id="LP84" name="LP84"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In his Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul reminds them of his
manner of labouring among them. 1 Thess. 2:1-4. He declares that he did not seek
to win souls through flattery, deception, or guile. "But as we were allowed of
God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men,
but God, which trieth our hearts." Paul rebuked and warned his converts with the
faithfulness of a father to his children, while, at the same time, he cherished
them as tenderly as a fond mother would her child. {LP 84.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When the Jews saw that the apostles were successful in
obtaining large congregations; that many were accepting their doctrines--among
them the leading women of the city, and multitudes of Gentiles--they were filled
with envy and jealousy. These Jews were not then in favour with the Roman power,
because they had raised an insurrection in the metropolis not long previous to
this time. They were regarded with suspicion, and their liberty was, in a
measure, restricted. They now saw an opportunity to take advantage of
circumstances to re-establish themselves in favour, and, at the same time, to
throw reproach upon the apostles and the converts to Christianity. {LP 84.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This they set about doing by representing that the leaders in
the new doctrine were raising a tumult among the people. They accordingly </span></p>
<p><span>85</span></p>
<p><span>excited the passions of the worthless mob by cunningly
devised falsehoods, and incited them to make an uproarious assault upon the
house of Jason, the temporary home of the apostles. This they did with a fury
more like that of wild beasts than of men. They had been instructed by the Jews
to bring out Paul and Silas, and drag them to the authorities, accusing them of
creating all this uproar, and of raising an insurrection. {LP 84.3}<a id="LP85" name="LP85"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When they had broken into the house, however, they found that
the apostles were not there. Friends who had apprehended what was about to
occur, had hastened them out of the city, and they had departed for Berea. In
their mad disappointment at not finding Paul and Silas, the mob seized Jason and
his brother, and dragged them before the authorities with the complaint: "These
that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; whom Jason hath
received; and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there
is another king, one Jesus." {LP 85.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The Jews interpreted the words of Paul to mean that Christ
would come the second time in that generation, and reign upon the earth as king
over all nations. The charge was brought against the apostles with so much
determination that the magistrates credited it, and put Jason under bonds to
keep the peace, as Paul and Silas were not to be found. The persecuting Jews
flattered themselves that by their course toward the Christians they had
regained the confidence of the magistrates, and had established their reputation
as loyal citizens, while they had, at the same time, gratified their malice
toward the apostles, and transferred to the converts to </span></p>
<p><span>86</span></p>
<p><span>Christianity the suspicion which had heretofore rested upon
themselves. {LP 85.2}<a id="LP86" name="LP86"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In his first Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul says, "For
our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy
Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you
for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost; so that ye were
ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia." {LP 86.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who preach unpopular truth in our day meet with
determined resistance, as did the apostles. They need expect no more favourable
reception from a large majority of professed Christians than did Paul from his
Jewish brethren. There will be a union of opposing elements against them; for
however diverse from each other different organizations may be in their
sentiments and religious faith, their forces are united in trampling under foot
the fourth commandment in the law of God. {LP 86.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who will not themselves accept the truth are most
zealous that others shall not receive it; and those are not wanting who
perseveringly manufacture falsehoods, and stir up the base passions of the
people to make the truth of God of none effect. But the messengers of Christ
must arm themselves with watchfulness and prayer, and move forward with faith,
firmness, and courage, and, in the name of Jesus, keep at their work, as did the
apostles. They must sound the note of warning to the world, teaching the
transgressors of the law what sin is, and pointing them to Jesus Christ as its
great and only remedy. {LP 86.3}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 9 - Paul at Berea and Athens
2008-08-16T21:03:41Z
2008-08-16T21:03:41Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1980-chap-9-paul-at-berea-and-athens
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>At Berea Paul again commenced his work by going into the
synagogue of the Jews to preach the gospel of Christ. He says of them, "These
were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with
all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things
were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were
Greeks, and of men, not a few." {LP 87.1}</span>
<p><span>In the presentation of the truth, those who honestly desire
to be right will be awakened to a diligent searching of the Scriptures. This
will produce results similar to those that attended the labours of the apostles
in Berea. But those who preach the truth in these days meet many who are the
opposite of the Bereans. They cannot controvert the doctrine presented to them,
yet they manifest the utmost reluctance to investigate the evidence offered in
its favour, and assume that even if it is the truth it is a matter of little
consequence whether or not they accept it as such. They think that their old
faith and customs are good enough for them. But the Lord, who sent out his
ambassadors with a message to the world, will hold the people responsible for
the manner in which they treat the words of his servants. God will judge all
according to the light which has been presented to them, whether it is plain to
them or not. It is their duty to investigate as did the Bereans. The Lord says
through the prophet Hosea: "My people are </span></p>
<p><span>88</span></p>
<p><span>destroyed for lack of knowledge; because thou hast rejected
knowledge, I will also reject thee." {LP 87.2}<a id="LP88" name="LP88"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The minds of the Bereans were not narrowed by prejudice, and
they were willing to investigate and receive the truths preached by the
apostles. If the people of our time would follow the example of the noble
Bereans, in searching the Scriptures daily, and in comparing the messages
brought to them with what is there recorded, there would be thousands loyal to
God's law where there is one today. But many who profess to love God have no
desire to change from error to truth, and they cling to the pleasing fables of
the last days. Error blinds the mind and leads from God; but truth gives light
to the mind, and life to the soul. {LP 88.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The unbelieving Jews of Thessalonica, filled with jealousy
and hatred of the apostles, and not content with having driven them from their
labours among the Thessalonians, followed them to Berea, and again stirred up
the excitable passions of the lower class to do them violence. The teachers of
the truth were again driven from their field of labour. Persecution followed
them from city to city. This hasty retreat from Berea deprived Paul of the
opportunity he had anticipated of again visiting the brethren at Thessalonica.
{LP 88.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Although the opposers of the doctrine of Christ could not
hinder its actual advancement, they still succeeded in making the work of the
apostles exceedingly hard. God, in his providence, permitted Satan to hinder
Paul from returning to the Thessalonians. Yet the faithful apostle steadily
pressed on through opposition, conflict, and persecution, to carry out the
purpose of God </span></p>
<p><span>89</span></p>
<p><span>as revealed to him in the vision at Jerusalem: "I will send
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." {LP 88.3}<a id="LP89" name="LP89"></a></span></p>
<p><span>From Berea Paul went to Athens. He was accompanied on his
journey by some of the Bereans who had been newly brought into the faith, and
who were desirous of learning more from him of the way of life. When the apostle
arrived at Athens, he sent these men back with a message to Silas and Timothy to
join him immediately in that city. Timothy had come to Berea previously to
Paul's departure, and with Silas had remained to carry on the work so well begun
there, and to instruct the new converts in the principles of their holy faith.
{LP 89.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The city of Athens was the metropolis of heathendom. Paul did
not here meet with an ignorant, credulous populace, as at Lystra; but he
encountered a people famous for their intelligence and education. Statues of
their gods and the deified heroes of history and poetry met the eye in every
direction; while magnificent architecture and paintings also represented the
national glory and the popular worship of heathen deities. {LP 89.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The senses of the people were entranced by the beauty and
glory of art. Sanctuaries and temples, involving untold expense, reared their
lofty forms on every hand. Victories of arms, and deeds of celebrated men, were
commemorated by sculptures, shrines, and tables. All these things made this
renowned city like a vast gallery of art. And as Paul looked upon the beauty and
grandeur surrounding him, and saw the city crowded with idols, his spirit was
stirred with jealousy for God, whom he saw dishonoured on every side. {LP 89.3}</span></p>
<p><span>His heart was drawn out in deep pity for the </span></p>
<p><span>90</span></p>
<p><span>citizens of that grand metropolis, who, notwithstanding their
intellectual greatness, were given to idolatry. Paul was not deceived by the
grandeur and beauty of that which his eyes rested upon, nor by the material
wisdom and philosophy which encountered him in this great centre of learning. He
perceived that human art had done its best to deify vice and make falsehood
attractive by glorifying the memory of those whose whole lives had been devoted
to leading men to deny God. {LP 89.4}<a id="LP90" name="LP90"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The moral nature of the apostle was so alive to the
attraction of heavenly things, that the joy and splendour of those riches that
will never fade occupied his mind, and made valueless the earthly pomp and glory
with which he was surrounded. As he saw the magnificence of the city, with its
costly devices, he realized its seductive power over the minds of the lovers of
art and science. His mind was deeply impressed with the importance of the work
before him in Athens. His solitude in that great city where God was not
worshipped was oppressive; and he longed for the sympathy and aid of his
fellow-labourers. As far as human fellowship was concerned, he felt himself to
be utterly isolated. In his Epistle to the Thessalonians he expresses his
feelings in these words: "Left at Athens alone." {LP 90.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul's work was to bear the tidings of salvation to a people
who had no intelligent understanding of God and his plans. He was not travelling
for the purpose of sight-seeing, nor to gratify a morbid desire for new and
strange scenes. His dejection of mind was caused by the apparently
insurmountable obstacles which presented themselves against his reaching the
minds of the people of Athens. Grieved at the idolatry everywhere visible about
him, he felt a holy zeal for his Master's cause. He </span></p>
<p><span>91</span></p>
<p><span>sought out his Jewish brethren, and, in their synagogue at
Athens, proclaimed the doctrine of Christ. But the principal work of Paul in
that city was to deal with paganism. {LP 90.2}<a id="LP91" name="LP91"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The religion of the Athenians, of which they made great
boast, was of no value, for it was destitute of the knowledge of the true God.
It consisted, in great part, of art worship, and a round of dissipating
amusement and festivities. It wanted the virtue of true goodness. Genuine
religion gives men the victory over themselves; but a religion of mere intellect
and taste is wanting in the qualities essential to raise its possessor above the
evils of his nature, and to connect him with God. On the very stones of the
altar in Athens this great want was expressed by the inscription, "To the
Unknown God." Yes; though boasting of their wisdom, wealth, and skill in art and
science, the learned Athenians could but acknowledge that the great Ruler of the
universe was unknown to them. {LP 91.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The great men of the city seemed hungering for subjects of
discussion, in which they would have opportunity to display their wisdom and
oratory. While waiting for Silas and Timothy to meet him, Paul was not idle. "He
disputed in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the
market daily with them that met with him." The great men of Athens were not long
in finding out this singular teacher, who presented to the people doctrines so
new and strange. {LP 91.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Some who prided themselves upon the extent of their
intellectual culture entered into conversation with him. This soon drew a crowd
of listeners about them. Some were prepared to ridicule the apostle as one far
beneath them, socially and </span></p>
<p><span>92</span></p>
<p><span>intellectually, and said jeeringly among themselves, "What
will this babbler say? Other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange
gods; because he preached unto them Jesus and the resurrection." {LP 91.3}<a id="LP92" name="LP92"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Stoics and the Epicureans encountered him; but they, and
all others who came in contact with him, soon saw that he had a store of
knowledge even greater than their own. His intellectual power commanded the
respect and attention of the more intellectual and learned; while his earnest,
logical reasoning, and his power of oratory, held the promiscuous audience. Thus
the apostle stood undaunted, meeting his opposers on their own ground, matching
logic with logic, and philosophy with philosophy. {LP 92.1}</span></p>
<p><span>They reminded him of Socrates, a great philosopher, who was
condemned to death because he was a setter forth of strange gods. Paul was
counselled not to endanger his life in the same way. But the apostle's discourse
riveted the attention of the people; and his unaffected wisdom commanded their
respect and admiration. He was not silenced by the science or irony of the
philosophers; and, after exchanging many words with him, and satisfying
themselves that he was determined to accomplish his errand among them, and tell
his story at all hazards, they decided to give him a fair opportunity to speak
to the people. {LP 92.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They accordingly conducted him to Mars' Hill. This was the
most sacred spot in all Athens, and its recollections and associations were such
as to cause it to be regarded with superstitious awe and reverence, that with
some amounted to dread. Here, the most solemn court of justice had long been
held to determine upon criminal cases, </span></p>
<p><span>93</span></p>
<p><span>and to decide difficult religious questions. The judges sat
in the open air, upon seats hewn out in the rock, on a platform which was
ascended by a flight of stone steps from the valley below. At a little distance
was a temple of the gods; and the sanctuaries, statues, and altars of the city
were in full view. {LP 92.3}<a id="LP93" name="LP93"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Here, away from the noise and bustle of crowded
thoroughfares, and the tumult of promiscuous discussion, the apostle could be
heard without interruption; for the frivolous, thoughtless class of society did
not care to follow him to this place of highest reverence. Around him here were
gathered poets, artists, and philosophers,--the scholars and sages of
Athens,--who thus addressed him: "May we know what this new doctrine, whereof
thou speakest, is? for thou bringest certain strange things to our ears; we
would know, therefore, what these things mean." {LP 93.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle stood calm and self-possessed in that hour of
solemn responsibility, relying upon the divine assurance, designed for such a
time as this, "It shall be given you what ye ought to say." His heart was
burdened with his important message, and the words that fell from his lips
convinced his hearers that he was no idle babbler: "Ye men of Athens, I perceive
that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by and beheld your
devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, To the Unknown God. Whom
therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you." With all their
intelligence and general knowledge, they were ignorant of the true God. The
inscription upon their altar showed the strong cravings of the soul for greater
light. They were reaching out for Infinity. </span></p>
<p><span>94</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 93.2}<a id="LP94" name="LP94"></a></span></p>
<p><span>With earnest and fervid eloquence, the apostle continued:
"God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of
Heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped
with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life,
and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to
dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before
appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from
every one of us." {LP 94.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Thus, in the most impressive manner, with hand outstretched
toward the temple crowded with idols, Paul poured out the burden of his soul,
and ably exposed the fallacies of the religion of the Athenians. The wisest of
his hearers were astonished as they listened to his reasoning. His words could
not be controverted. He showed himself familiar with their works of art, their
literature, and their religion. Pointing to their statuary and idols, he
declared to them that God could not be likened to forms of man's device. The
works of art could not, in the faintest sense, represent the glory of the
infinite God. He reminded them that their images had no breath nor life. They
were controlled by human power; they could move only as the hands of men moved
them; and those who worshipped them were in every way superior to that which
they worshipped. Pointing to noble specimens of manhood about him, he declared,
"Forasmuch, then, as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the
Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device."
{LP 94.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Man was created in the image of this infinite </span></p>
<p><span>95</span></p>
<p><span>God, blessed with intellectual power and a perfect and
symmetrical body. The heavens are not large enough to contain God; how much less
could those temples made with hands contain him. Paul, under the inspiration of
his subject, soared above the comprehension of the idolatrous assembly, and
sought to draw their minds beyond the limits of their false religion to correct
views of the true Deity, whom they had styled the "Unknown God." This Being,
whom he now declared unto them, was independent of man, needing nothing from
human hands to add to his power and glory. {LP 94.3}<a id="LP95" name="LP95"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The people were carried away with admiration of Paul's
eloquence. The Epicureans began to breathe more freely, believing that he was
strengthening their position, that everything had its origin in blind chance;
and that certain ruling principles controlled the universe. But his next
sentence brought a cloud to their brows. He asserted the creative power of God,
and the existence of his overruling providence. He declared unto them the true
God, who is the living centre of government. {LP 95.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This divine Ruler had, in the dark ages of the world, passed
lightly over heathen idolatry; but now he had sent them the light of truth,
through his Son; and he exacted from all men repentance unto salvation; not only
from the poor and humble, but from the proud philosopher, and the princes of the
earth. "Because He hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in
righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance
unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead." {LP 95.2}</span></p>
<p><span>As Paul thus spoke of the resurrection from the dead, his
speech was interrupted. Some mocked; </span></p>
<p><span>96</span></p>
<p><span>others put his words aside, saying, "We will hear thee again
of this matter." Thus closed the labours of the apostle at Athens; for the
Athenians persistently clung to their idolatry, and turned away from the light
of a true and reasonable religion. When a people are wholly satisfied with their
own attainments, little more need be expected of them. Highly educated, and
boasting of their learning and refinement, the Athenians were constantly
becoming more corrupt, and having less desire for anything better than the vague
mysteries of idolatry. {LP 95.3}<a id="LP96" name="LP96"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Many who listened to the words of Paul were convinced of the
truths presented, but they would not humble themselves to acknowledge God, and
to accept the plan of salvation. No eloquence of words, no force of argument,
can convert the sinner. The Spirit and power of God can alone apply the truth to
the heart of the impenitent. Of the Athenians it may be said, "The preaching of
the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but to them that are saved it is
the power of God." {LP 96.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In their pride of intellect and human wisdom may be found the
reason why the gospel message met with so little success among that people. Our
Saviour rejoiced that God had hid the things of eternal interest from the wise
and prudent, and had revealed them unto babes in knowledge. All worldly wise men
who come to Christ as poor, lost sinners, will become wise unto salvation; but
those who come as distinguished men, extolling their own wisdom, will fail to
receive the light and knowledge which he alone can give. {LP 96.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The labours of Paul in Athens were not wholly in vain.
Dionysius, one of the most prominent </span></p>
<p><span>97</span></p>
<p><span>citizens, and some others, became converts to Christianity,
and joined themselves to him. The words of the apostle, and the description of
his attitude and surroundings, as traced by the pen of inspiration, were to be
handed down through all coming generations, bearing witness of his unshaken
confidence, his courage in loneliness and adversity, and the victory he gained
for Christianity, even in the very heart of paganism. {LP 96.3}<a id="LP97" name="LP97"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Inspiration has given us this glance at the life of the
Athenians, with all their knowledge, refinement, and art, yet sunken in vice,
that it might be seen how God, through his servant, rebuked idolatry, and the
sins of a proud, self-sufficient people. The words of Paul become a memorial of
the occasion, and give a treasure of knowledge to the church. He was in a
position where he might easily have spoken that which would irritate his proud
listeners, and bring himself into difficulty. Had his oration been a direct
attack upon their gods, and the great men of the city who were before him, he
would have been in danger of meeting the fate of Socrates. But he carefully drew
their minds away from heathen deities, by revealing to them the true God, whom
they were endeavouring to worship, but who was to them unknown, as they
themselves confessed by a public inscription. {LP 97.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<span>At Berea Paul again commenced his work by going into the
synagogue of the Jews to preach the gospel of Christ. He says of them, "These
were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with
all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things
were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were
Greeks, and of men, not a few." {LP 87.1}</span>
<p><span>In the presentation of the truth, those who honestly desire
to be right will be awakened to a diligent searching of the Scriptures. This
will produce results similar to those that attended the labours of the apostles
in Berea. But those who preach the truth in these days meet many who are the
opposite of the Bereans. They cannot controvert the doctrine presented to them,
yet they manifest the utmost reluctance to investigate the evidence offered in
its favour, and assume that even if it is the truth it is a matter of little
consequence whether or not they accept it as such. They think that their old
faith and customs are good enough for them. But the Lord, who sent out his
ambassadors with a message to the world, will hold the people responsible for
the manner in which they treat the words of his servants. God will judge all
according to the light which has been presented to them, whether it is plain to
them or not. It is their duty to investigate as did the Bereans. The Lord says
through the prophet Hosea: "My people are </span></p>
<p><span>88</span></p>
<p><span>destroyed for lack of knowledge; because thou hast rejected
knowledge, I will also reject thee." {LP 87.2}<a id="LP88" name="LP88"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The minds of the Bereans were not narrowed by prejudice, and
they were willing to investigate and receive the truths preached by the
apostles. If the people of our time would follow the example of the noble
Bereans, in searching the Scriptures daily, and in comparing the messages
brought to them with what is there recorded, there would be thousands loyal to
God's law where there is one today. But many who profess to love God have no
desire to change from error to truth, and they cling to the pleasing fables of
the last days. Error blinds the mind and leads from God; but truth gives light
to the mind, and life to the soul. {LP 88.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The unbelieving Jews of Thessalonica, filled with jealousy
and hatred of the apostles, and not content with having driven them from their
labours among the Thessalonians, followed them to Berea, and again stirred up
the excitable passions of the lower class to do them violence. The teachers of
the truth were again driven from their field of labour. Persecution followed
them from city to city. This hasty retreat from Berea deprived Paul of the
opportunity he had anticipated of again visiting the brethren at Thessalonica.
{LP 88.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Although the opposers of the doctrine of Christ could not
hinder its actual advancement, they still succeeded in making the work of the
apostles exceedingly hard. God, in his providence, permitted Satan to hinder
Paul from returning to the Thessalonians. Yet the faithful apostle steadily
pressed on through opposition, conflict, and persecution, to carry out the
purpose of God </span></p>
<p><span>89</span></p>
<p><span>as revealed to him in the vision at Jerusalem: "I will send
thee far hence unto the Gentiles." {LP 88.3}<a id="LP89" name="LP89"></a></span></p>
<p><span>From Berea Paul went to Athens. He was accompanied on his
journey by some of the Bereans who had been newly brought into the faith, and
who were desirous of learning more from him of the way of life. When the apostle
arrived at Athens, he sent these men back with a message to Silas and Timothy to
join him immediately in that city. Timothy had come to Berea previously to
Paul's departure, and with Silas had remained to carry on the work so well begun
there, and to instruct the new converts in the principles of their holy faith.
{LP 89.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The city of Athens was the metropolis of heathendom. Paul did
not here meet with an ignorant, credulous populace, as at Lystra; but he
encountered a people famous for their intelligence and education. Statues of
their gods and the deified heroes of history and poetry met the eye in every
direction; while magnificent architecture and paintings also represented the
national glory and the popular worship of heathen deities. {LP 89.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The senses of the people were entranced by the beauty and
glory of art. Sanctuaries and temples, involving untold expense, reared their
lofty forms on every hand. Victories of arms, and deeds of celebrated men, were
commemorated by sculptures, shrines, and tables. All these things made this
renowned city like a vast gallery of art. And as Paul looked upon the beauty and
grandeur surrounding him, and saw the city crowded with idols, his spirit was
stirred with jealousy for God, whom he saw dishonoured on every side. {LP 89.3}</span></p>
<p><span>His heart was drawn out in deep pity for the </span></p>
<p><span>90</span></p>
<p><span>citizens of that grand metropolis, who, notwithstanding their
intellectual greatness, were given to idolatry. Paul was not deceived by the
grandeur and beauty of that which his eyes rested upon, nor by the material
wisdom and philosophy which encountered him in this great centre of learning. He
perceived that human art had done its best to deify vice and make falsehood
attractive by glorifying the memory of those whose whole lives had been devoted
to leading men to deny God. {LP 89.4}<a id="LP90" name="LP90"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The moral nature of the apostle was so alive to the
attraction of heavenly things, that the joy and splendour of those riches that
will never fade occupied his mind, and made valueless the earthly pomp and glory
with which he was surrounded. As he saw the magnificence of the city, with its
costly devices, he realized its seductive power over the minds of the lovers of
art and science. His mind was deeply impressed with the importance of the work
before him in Athens. His solitude in that great city where God was not
worshipped was oppressive; and he longed for the sympathy and aid of his
fellow-labourers. As far as human fellowship was concerned, he felt himself to
be utterly isolated. In his Epistle to the Thessalonians he expresses his
feelings in these words: "Left at Athens alone." {LP 90.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul's work was to bear the tidings of salvation to a people
who had no intelligent understanding of God and his plans. He was not travelling
for the purpose of sight-seeing, nor to gratify a morbid desire for new and
strange scenes. His dejection of mind was caused by the apparently
insurmountable obstacles which presented themselves against his reaching the
minds of the people of Athens. Grieved at the idolatry everywhere visible about
him, he felt a holy zeal for his Master's cause. He </span></p>
<p><span>91</span></p>
<p><span>sought out his Jewish brethren, and, in their synagogue at
Athens, proclaimed the doctrine of Christ. But the principal work of Paul in
that city was to deal with paganism. {LP 90.2}<a id="LP91" name="LP91"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The religion of the Athenians, of which they made great
boast, was of no value, for it was destitute of the knowledge of the true God.
It consisted, in great part, of art worship, and a round of dissipating
amusement and festivities. It wanted the virtue of true goodness. Genuine
religion gives men the victory over themselves; but a religion of mere intellect
and taste is wanting in the qualities essential to raise its possessor above the
evils of his nature, and to connect him with God. On the very stones of the
altar in Athens this great want was expressed by the inscription, "To the
Unknown God." Yes; though boasting of their wisdom, wealth, and skill in art and
science, the learned Athenians could but acknowledge that the great Ruler of the
universe was unknown to them. {LP 91.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The great men of the city seemed hungering for subjects of
discussion, in which they would have opportunity to display their wisdom and
oratory. While waiting for Silas and Timothy to meet him, Paul was not idle. "He
disputed in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the
market daily with them that met with him." The great men of Athens were not long
in finding out this singular teacher, who presented to the people doctrines so
new and strange. {LP 91.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Some who prided themselves upon the extent of their
intellectual culture entered into conversation with him. This soon drew a crowd
of listeners about them. Some were prepared to ridicule the apostle as one far
beneath them, socially and </span></p>
<p><span>92</span></p>
<p><span>intellectually, and said jeeringly among themselves, "What
will this babbler say? Other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange
gods; because he preached unto them Jesus and the resurrection." {LP 91.3}<a id="LP92" name="LP92"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Stoics and the Epicureans encountered him; but they, and
all others who came in contact with him, soon saw that he had a store of
knowledge even greater than their own. His intellectual power commanded the
respect and attention of the more intellectual and learned; while his earnest,
logical reasoning, and his power of oratory, held the promiscuous audience. Thus
the apostle stood undaunted, meeting his opposers on their own ground, matching
logic with logic, and philosophy with philosophy. {LP 92.1}</span></p>
<p><span>They reminded him of Socrates, a great philosopher, who was
condemned to death because he was a setter forth of strange gods. Paul was
counselled not to endanger his life in the same way. But the apostle's discourse
riveted the attention of the people; and his unaffected wisdom commanded their
respect and admiration. He was not silenced by the science or irony of the
philosophers; and, after exchanging many words with him, and satisfying
themselves that he was determined to accomplish his errand among them, and tell
his story at all hazards, they decided to give him a fair opportunity to speak
to the people. {LP 92.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They accordingly conducted him to Mars' Hill. This was the
most sacred spot in all Athens, and its recollections and associations were such
as to cause it to be regarded with superstitious awe and reverence, that with
some amounted to dread. Here, the most solemn court of justice had long been
held to determine upon criminal cases, </span></p>
<p><span>93</span></p>
<p><span>and to decide difficult religious questions. The judges sat
in the open air, upon seats hewn out in the rock, on a platform which was
ascended by a flight of stone steps from the valley below. At a little distance
was a temple of the gods; and the sanctuaries, statues, and altars of the city
were in full view. {LP 92.3}<a id="LP93" name="LP93"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Here, away from the noise and bustle of crowded
thoroughfares, and the tumult of promiscuous discussion, the apostle could be
heard without interruption; for the frivolous, thoughtless class of society did
not care to follow him to this place of highest reverence. Around him here were
gathered poets, artists, and philosophers,--the scholars and sages of
Athens,--who thus addressed him: "May we know what this new doctrine, whereof
thou speakest, is? for thou bringest certain strange things to our ears; we
would know, therefore, what these things mean." {LP 93.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle stood calm and self-possessed in that hour of
solemn responsibility, relying upon the divine assurance, designed for such a
time as this, "It shall be given you what ye ought to say." His heart was
burdened with his important message, and the words that fell from his lips
convinced his hearers that he was no idle babbler: "Ye men of Athens, I perceive
that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by and beheld your
devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, To the Unknown God. Whom
therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you." With all their
intelligence and general knowledge, they were ignorant of the true God. The
inscription upon their altar showed the strong cravings of the soul for greater
light. They were reaching out for Infinity. </span></p>
<p><span>94</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 93.2}<a id="LP94" name="LP94"></a></span></p>
<p><span>With earnest and fervid eloquence, the apostle continued:
"God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of
Heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshipped
with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life,
and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to
dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before
appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord,
if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from
every one of us." {LP 94.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Thus, in the most impressive manner, with hand outstretched
toward the temple crowded with idols, Paul poured out the burden of his soul,
and ably exposed the fallacies of the religion of the Athenians. The wisest of
his hearers were astonished as they listened to his reasoning. His words could
not be controverted. He showed himself familiar with their works of art, their
literature, and their religion. Pointing to their statuary and idols, he
declared to them that God could not be likened to forms of man's device. The
works of art could not, in the faintest sense, represent the glory of the
infinite God. He reminded them that their images had no breath nor life. They
were controlled by human power; they could move only as the hands of men moved
them; and those who worshipped them were in every way superior to that which
they worshipped. Pointing to noble specimens of manhood about him, he declared,
"Forasmuch, then, as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the
Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device."
{LP 94.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Man was created in the image of this infinite </span></p>
<p><span>95</span></p>
<p><span>God, blessed with intellectual power and a perfect and
symmetrical body. The heavens are not large enough to contain God; how much less
could those temples made with hands contain him. Paul, under the inspiration of
his subject, soared above the comprehension of the idolatrous assembly, and
sought to draw their minds beyond the limits of their false religion to correct
views of the true Deity, whom they had styled the "Unknown God." This Being,
whom he now declared unto them, was independent of man, needing nothing from
human hands to add to his power and glory. {LP 94.3}<a id="LP95" name="LP95"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The people were carried away with admiration of Paul's
eloquence. The Epicureans began to breathe more freely, believing that he was
strengthening their position, that everything had its origin in blind chance;
and that certain ruling principles controlled the universe. But his next
sentence brought a cloud to their brows. He asserted the creative power of God,
and the existence of his overruling providence. He declared unto them the true
God, who is the living centre of government. {LP 95.1}</span></p>
<p><span>This divine Ruler had, in the dark ages of the world, passed
lightly over heathen idolatry; but now he had sent them the light of truth,
through his Son; and he exacted from all men repentance unto salvation; not only
from the poor and humble, but from the proud philosopher, and the princes of the
earth. "Because He hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in
righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance
unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead." {LP 95.2}</span></p>
<p><span>As Paul thus spoke of the resurrection from the dead, his
speech was interrupted. Some mocked; </span></p>
<p><span>96</span></p>
<p><span>others put his words aside, saying, "We will hear thee again
of this matter." Thus closed the labours of the apostle at Athens; for the
Athenians persistently clung to their idolatry, and turned away from the light
of a true and reasonable religion. When a people are wholly satisfied with their
own attainments, little more need be expected of them. Highly educated, and
boasting of their learning and refinement, the Athenians were constantly
becoming more corrupt, and having less desire for anything better than the vague
mysteries of idolatry. {LP 95.3}<a id="LP96" name="LP96"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Many who listened to the words of Paul were convinced of the
truths presented, but they would not humble themselves to acknowledge God, and
to accept the plan of salvation. No eloquence of words, no force of argument,
can convert the sinner. The Spirit and power of God can alone apply the truth to
the heart of the impenitent. Of the Athenians it may be said, "The preaching of
the cross is to them that perish foolishness, but to them that are saved it is
the power of God." {LP 96.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In their pride of intellect and human wisdom may be found the
reason why the gospel message met with so little success among that people. Our
Saviour rejoiced that God had hid the things of eternal interest from the wise
and prudent, and had revealed them unto babes in knowledge. All worldly wise men
who come to Christ as poor, lost sinners, will become wise unto salvation; but
those who come as distinguished men, extolling their own wisdom, will fail to
receive the light and knowledge which he alone can give. {LP 96.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The labours of Paul in Athens were not wholly in vain.
Dionysius, one of the most prominent </span></p>
<p><span>97</span></p>
<p><span>citizens, and some others, became converts to Christianity,
and joined themselves to him. The words of the apostle, and the description of
his attitude and surroundings, as traced by the pen of inspiration, were to be
handed down through all coming generations, bearing witness of his unshaken
confidence, his courage in loneliness and adversity, and the victory he gained
for Christianity, even in the very heart of paganism. {LP 96.3}<a id="LP97" name="LP97"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Inspiration has given us this glance at the life of the
Athenians, with all their knowledge, refinement, and art, yet sunken in vice,
that it might be seen how God, through his servant, rebuked idolatry, and the
sins of a proud, self-sufficient people. The words of Paul become a memorial of
the occasion, and give a treasure of knowledge to the church. He was in a
position where he might easily have spoken that which would irritate his proud
listeners, and bring himself into difficulty. Had his oration been a direct
attack upon their gods, and the great men of the city who were before him, he
would have been in danger of meeting the fate of Socrates. But he carefully drew
their minds away from heathen deities, by revealing to them the true God, whom
they were endeavouring to worship, but who was to them unknown, as they
themselves confessed by a public inscription. {LP 97.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 10 - Paul at Corinth
2008-08-16T21:05:06Z
2008-08-16T21:05:06Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1981-chap-10-paul-at-corinth
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<span>Paul did not wait at Athens for his brethren, Silas and
Timothy, but leaving word for them to follow him, went at once to Corinth. Here
he entered upon a different field of labour from that which he had left. Instead
of the curious and critical disciples of schools of philosophy, he came in
contact with the busy, changing population of a great centre of commerce.
Greeks, Jews, and Romans, with travellers from every land, mingled in its
crowded streets, eagerly intent on business and pleasure, and having little
thought or care beyond the affairs of the present life. {LP 98.1}</span>
<p><span>Corinth was one of the leading cities, not only of Greece,
but of the world. Situated upon a narrow neck of land between two seas, it
commanded the trade of both the east and the west. Its position was almost
impregnable. A vast citadel of rock, rising abruptly and perpendicularly from
the plain to the height of two thousand feet above the level of the sea, was a
strong natural defence to the city and its two sea-ports. Corinth was now more
prosperous than Athens, which had once taken the lead. Both had experienced
severe vicissitudes; but the former had risen from her ruins, and was far in
advance of her former prosperity, while the latter had not reached to her past
magnificence. Athens was the acknowledged centre of art and learning; Corinth,
the seat of government and trade. {LP 98.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This large mercantile city was in direct communication with
Rome, while Thessalonica, Ephesus, </span></p>
<p><span>99</span></p>
<p><span>Alexandria, and Antioch were all easy of access, either by
land or water. An opportunity was thus presented for the spread of the gospel.
Once established at Corinth, it would be readily communicated to all parts of
the world. {LP 98.3}<a id="LP99" name="LP99"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Yet the apostle saw on every hand serious obstacles to the
progress of his work. The city was almost wholly given up to idolatry. Venus was
the favourite goddess; and a great number of dissolute women were employed in
connection with the worship of this reigning deity, for the purpose of
attracting the devotees of popular vice. The Corinthians had become conspicuous,
even among the heathen, for their gross immorality. {LP 99.1}</span></p>
<p><span>There was now a much larger number of Jews in Corinth than at
any previous time. This people had been generally favoured by the ruling powers.
and treated with much consideration. But for some time they had been growing
arrogant and insubordinate, and after they had rejected and crucified Christ,
the light of the world, they followed their own darkened understanding,
manifested more openly their envy and hatred of the powers that governed them,
and proudly boasted of a king of the Jews who was to come with great power,
overthrow their enemies, and establish a magnificent kingdom. It was in view of
this vague belief that they had rejected the Saviour. The same malignant spirit
that actuated them in their persecution of the Son of God led them to rebel
against the Roman government. They were continually creating seditions and
insurrections, until they were finally driven from Rome because of their
turbulent spirit. Many of them found refuge in Corinth. {LP 99.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Among the Jews who took up their residence here were many who
were innocent of the wrongs that </span></p>
<p><span>100</span></p>
<p><span>prevailed among them as a people. Of this class were Aquila
and Priscilla, who afterward became distinguished as believers in Christ. Paul,
becoming acquainted with the character of these excellent persons, abode with
them; and having in his youth learned their trade of making tents, which were
much used in that warm climate, he worked at this business for his own support.
{LP 99.3}<a id="LP100" name="LP100"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Hebrews had been instructed of God, by his servant Moses,
to train up their children to industrious habits. That people were thus led to
look upon indolence as a great sin, and their children were all required to
learn some trade by which, if necessary, they could gain a livelihood. Those who
neglected to do this were regarded as departing from the instruction of the
Lord. Labour was considered elevating in its nature, and the children were
taught to combine religion and business. In the time of Christ, the Jews, though
wealthy, still followed their ancient custom. {LP 100.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul was highly educated, and was admired for his genius and
eloquence. He was chosen by his countrymen as a member of the Sanhedrim, and was
a Rabbi of distinguished ability; yet his education had not been considered
complete, until he had served an apprenticeship at some useful trade. He
rejoiced that he was able to support himself by manual labour, and frequently
declared that his own hands had ministered to his necessities. While in a city
of strangers, he would not be chargeable to any one. When his means had been
expended to advance the cause of Christ, he resorted to his trade in order to
gain a livelihood. {LP 100.2}</span></p>
<p><span>No man ever lived who was a more earnest, energetic, and
self-sacrificing disciple of Christ than was Paul. He was one of the world's
greatest </span></p>
<p><span>101</span></p>
<p><span>teachers. He crossed the seas, and travelled far and near,
until a large portion of the world had learned from his lips the story of the
cross of Christ. He possessed a burning desire to bring perishing men to a
knowledge of the truth through a Saviour's love. His whole soul was engaged in
the work of the ministry; but he seated himself to the labour of his humble
trade that he might not be burdensome to the churches that were pressed with
poverty. Although he had planted many churches, he refused to be supported by
them, fearing that his usefulness and success as a minister of Christ might be
injured by suspicions that he was preaching the gospel for gain. He would remove
from his enemies all occasion to misrepresent him, and thus to detract from the
force of his message. {LP 100.3}<a id="LP101" name="LP101"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As a labourer in the gospel, Paul might have claimed support,
instead of sustaining himself; but this right he was willing to forego. Although
feeble in health, he laboured during the day in serving the cause of Christ, and
then toiled a large share of the night, and frequently all night, that he might
make provision for his own and others' necessities. The apostle would also give
an example to the Christian ministry, dignifying and honouring industry. While
thus preaching and working, he presented the highest type of Christianity. He
combined teaching with his labour; and while toiling with those of his trade, he
instructed them concerning the way of salvation. In pursuing this course, he had
access to many whom he could not otherwise have reached. {LP 101.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When ministers feel that they are suffering great hardships
and privations in the cause of Christ, let them in imagination visit the
workshop </span></p>
<p><span>102</span></p>
<p><span>of the apostle Paul, bearing in mind that while this chosen
man of God is fashioning the canvas, he is working for bread which he has justly
earned by his labours as an apostle of Christ. At the call of duty, he would
meet the most violent opponents, and silence their proud boasting, and then he
would resume his humble employment. His zeal and industry should be a rebuke to
indolence or selfish ease in the minister of Christ. Any labour that will
benefit humanity or advance the cause of God, should be regarded as honourable.
{LP 101.2}<a id="LP102" name="LP102"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In preaching the gospel at Corinth, the apostle adopted a
different course of action from that which had marked his labours at Athens.
While in the latter place, he had adapted his style to the character of his
audience; and much of his time had been devoted to the discussion of natural
religion, matching logic with logic, and science with science. But when he
reviewed the time and labour which he had there devoted to the exposition of
Christianity, and realized that his style of teaching had not been productive of
much fruit, he decided upon a different plan of labour in the future. He
determined to avoid elaborate arguments and discussions of theories as much as
possible, and to urge upon sinners the doctrine of salvation through Christ. In
his epistle to his Corinthian brethren, he afterward described his manner of
labouring among them:-- {LP 102.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with
excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For
I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him
crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.
And my speech and my preaching was not with </span></p>
<p><span>103</span></p>
<p><span>enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the
Spirit and of power; that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but
in the power of God." {LP 102.2}<a id="LP103" name="LP103"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Here the apostle has given the most successful manner of
converting souls from ignorance and the darkness of error, to the light of
truth. If ministers would follow more closely the example of Paul in this
particular, they would see greater success attending their efforts. If all who
minister in word and doctrine would make it their first business to be pure in
heart and life, and to connect themselves closely with Heaven, their teaching
would have greater power to convict souls. {LP 103.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Christ was upon earth, the Jews all over the land were
notified to watch his movements, for their religion was not safe where his
influence was felt. He was continually followed by spies, who caught up every
word and act which they could use against him. Paul had to meet the same spirit
of opposition and blind prejudice. He preached first in the synagogue, reasoning
from Moses and the prophets, showing what sins the Lord had most severely
punished in olden times, and that murmuring and rebellion was the grievous crime
that had brought God's displeasure upon the people of his choice. {LP 103.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He brought his hearers down through the types and shadows of
the ceremonial law to Christ,--to his crucifixion, his priesthood, and the
sanctuary of his ministry,--the great object that had cast its shadow backward
into the Jewish age. He, as the Messiah, was the Antitype of all the sacrificial
offerings. The apostle showed that according to the prophecies and the universal
expectation of the Jews, the Messiah would be of the </span></p>
<p><span>104</span></p>
<p><span>lineage of Abraham and David. He then traced his descent from
the great patriarch Abraham, through the royal psalmist. He proved from
Scripture what were to have been the character and works of the promised
Messiah, and also his reception and treatment on earth, as testified by the holy
prophets. He then showed that these predictions also had been fulfilled in the
life, ministry, and death of Jesus, and hence that he was indeed the world's
Redeemer. {LP 103.3}<a id="LP104" name="LP104"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The most convincing proof was given that the gospel was but
the development of the Hebrew faith. Christ was to come for the special benefit
of the nation that was looking for his coming as the consummation and glory of
the Jewish system. The apostle then endeavoured to bring home to their
consciences the fact that repentance for their rejection of Christ could alone
save the nation from impending ruin. He rebuked their ignorance concerning the
meaning of those Scriptures which it was their chief boast and glory that they
fully understood. He exposed their worldliness, their love of station, titles,
and display, and their inordinate selfishness. {LP 104.1}</span></p>
<p><span>But the Jews of Corinth closed their eyes to all the evidence
so clearly presented by the apostle, and refused to listen to his appeals. The
same spirit which had led them to reject Christ, filled them with wrath and fury
against Paul. They would have put an end to his life, had not God guarded his
servant, that he might do his work, and bear the gospel message to the Gentiles.
{LP 104.2}</span></p>
<p><span>"And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook
his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean;
from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And </span></p>
<p><span>105</span></p>
<p><span>he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house,
named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the
synagogue." Silas and Timothy had joined Paul, and together they now laboured
for the Gentiles. {LP 104.3}<a id="LP105" name="LP105"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul did not bind himself nor his converts to the ceremonies
and customs of the Jews, with their varied forms, types, and sacrifices; for he
recognized that the perfect and final offering had been made in the death of the
Son of God. The age of clearer light and knowledge had now come. And although
the early education of Paul had blinded his eyes to this light, and led him to
bitterly oppose the work of God, yet the revelation of Christ to him while on
his way to Damascus had changed the whole current of his life. His character and
works had now become a remarkable illustration of those of his divine Lord. His
teaching led the mind to a more active spiritual life, that carried the believer
above mere ceremonies. "For thou desirest not sacrifice, else would I give it.
Thou delightest not in burnt-offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken
spirit. A broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise." {LP 105.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle did not labour to charm the ear with oratory, nor
to engage the mind with philosophic discussions, which would leave the heart
untouched. He preached the cross of Christ, not with laboured eloquence of
speech, but with the grace and power of God; and his words moved the people.
"And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord, with all
his house; and many of the Corinthians, hearing, believed and were baptized."
{LP 105.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The feelings of hatred with which many of the Jews had
regarded the apostle were now intensified. The conversion and baptism of Crispus
had the effect </span></p>
<p><span>106</span></p>
<p><span>to exasperate instead of to convince these stubborn opposers.
They could not bring arguments to show that he was not preaching the truth, and
for lack of such evidence, they resorted to deception and malignant attack. {LP
105.3}<a id="LP106" name="LP106"></a></span></p>
<p><span>They blasphemed the truth and the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
No words were too bitter, no device too low, for them to use in their blind
anger and opposition. They could not deny that Christ had worked miracles; but
they declared that he had performed them through the power of Satan; and they
now boldly affirmed that the wonderful works of Paul were accomplished through
the same agency. {LP 106.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who preach unpopular truth in our day are often met by
the professed Christian world with opposition similar to that which was brought
against the apostle by the unbelieving Jews. Many who make the most exalted
profession, and who should be light-bearers to the world, are the most bitter
and unreasonable in opposing the work of the chosen servants of God. Not
satisfied with choosing error and fables for themselves, they wrest the
Scriptures from the true meaning in order to deceive others and hinder from
accepting the truth. {LP 106.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Though Paul had a measure of success, yet he became very
weary of the sight of his eyes and the hearing of his ears in the corrupt city
of Corinth, He doubted the wisdom of building up a church from the material he
found there. He considered Corinth a very questionable field of labour, and
determined to leave it. The depravity which he witnessed among the Gentiles, and
the contempt and insult which he received from the Jews, caused him great
anguish of spirit. </span></p>
<p><span>107</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 106.3}<a id="LP107" name="LP107"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As he was contemplating leaving the city for a more promising
field, and feeling very anxious to understand his duty in the case, the Lord
appeared to him in a vision of the night, and said, "Be not afraid, but speak,
and hold not thy peace; for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt
thee; for I have much people in this city." Paul understood this to be a command
to remain in Corinth, and a guarantee that the Lord would give increase to the
seed sown. Strengthened and encouraged, he continued to labour there with great
zeal and perseverance for one year and six months. A large church was enrolled
under the banner of Jesus Christ. Some came from among the most dissipated of
the Gentiles; and many of this class were true converts, and became monuments of
God's mercy and the efficacy of the blood of Christ to cleanse from sin. {LP
107.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The increased success of Paul in presenting Christ to the
people, roused the unbelieving Jews to more determined opposition. They arose in
a body with great tumult, and brought him before the judgment-seat of Gallio,
who was then deputy of Achaia. They expected, as on former occasions of a
similar character, to have the authorities on their side; and with loud and
angry voices they preferred their complaints against the apostle, saying, "This
fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law." {LP 107.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The proconsul, disgusted with the bigotry and
self-righteousness of the accusing Jews, refused to take notice of the charge.
As Paul prepared to speak in self-defence, Gallio informed him that it was not
necessary. Then, turning to the angry accusers, he said, "If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I </span></p>
<p><span>108</span></p>
<p><span>should bear with you. But if it be a question of words and
names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
And he drove them from the judgment-seat." {LP 107.3}<a id="LP108" name="LP108"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The decided course of Gallio opened the eyes of the clamorous
crowd who had been abetting the Jews. For the first time during Paul's labours
in Europe, the mob turned on the side of the minister of truth; and, under the
very eye of the proconsul, and without interference from him, the people
violently beset the most prominent accusers of the apostle. "Then all the Greeks
took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the
judgment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things." {LP 108.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Gallio was a man of integrity, and would not become the dupe
of the jealous and intriguing Jews. Unlike Pilate, he refused to do injustice to
one whom he knew to be an innocent man. The Jewish religion was under the
protection of the Roman power; and the accusers of Paul thought that if they
could fasten upon him the charge of violating the laws of their religion, he
would probably be given into their hands for such punishment as they saw fit to
inflict. They hoped thus to compass his death. {LP 108.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Both Greeks and Jews had waited eagerly for the decision of
Gallio; and his immediate dismissal of the case, as one that had no bearing upon
the public interest, was the signal for the Jews to retire, baffled and enraged,
and for the mob to assail the ruler of the synagogue. Even the ignorant rabble
could but perceive the unjust and vindictive spirit which the Jews displayed in
their attack upon Paul. Thus Christianity obtained a signal victory. If the
apostle had been driven from Corinth </span></p>
<p><span>109</span></p>
<p><span>at this time because of the malice of the Jews, the whole
community of converts to the faith of Christ would have been placed in great
danger. The Jews would have endeavoured to follow up the advantage gained, as
was their custom, even to the extermination of Christianity in that region. {LP
108.3}</span></p>
<p><span>It is recorded that Paul laboured a year and six months in
Corinth. His efforts, however, were not exclusively confined to that city, but
he availed himself of the easy communication by land and water with adjacent
cities, and laboured among them both by letter and personal effort. He made
Corinth his headquarters, and his long tarry and successful ministry there gave
him influence abroad as well as at home. Several churches were thus raised up
under the efforts of the apostle and his co-labourers. The absence of Paul from
the churches of his care was partially supplied by communications weighty and
powerful, which were received generally as the word of God to them through his
obedient servant. These epistles were read in the churches. <a id="LP109" name="LP109"></a>
{LP 109.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<span>Paul did not wait at Athens for his brethren, Silas and
Timothy, but leaving word for them to follow him, went at once to Corinth. Here
he entered upon a different field of labour from that which he had left. Instead
of the curious and critical disciples of schools of philosophy, he came in
contact with the busy, changing population of a great centre of commerce.
Greeks, Jews, and Romans, with travellers from every land, mingled in its
crowded streets, eagerly intent on business and pleasure, and having little
thought or care beyond the affairs of the present life. {LP 98.1}</span>
<p><span>Corinth was one of the leading cities, not only of Greece,
but of the world. Situated upon a narrow neck of land between two seas, it
commanded the trade of both the east and the west. Its position was almost
impregnable. A vast citadel of rock, rising abruptly and perpendicularly from
the plain to the height of two thousand feet above the level of the sea, was a
strong natural defence to the city and its two sea-ports. Corinth was now more
prosperous than Athens, which had once taken the lead. Both had experienced
severe vicissitudes; but the former had risen from her ruins, and was far in
advance of her former prosperity, while the latter had not reached to her past
magnificence. Athens was the acknowledged centre of art and learning; Corinth,
the seat of government and trade. {LP 98.2}</span></p>
<p><span>This large mercantile city was in direct communication with
Rome, while Thessalonica, Ephesus, </span></p>
<p><span>99</span></p>
<p><span>Alexandria, and Antioch were all easy of access, either by
land or water. An opportunity was thus presented for the spread of the gospel.
Once established at Corinth, it would be readily communicated to all parts of
the world. {LP 98.3}<a id="LP99" name="LP99"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Yet the apostle saw on every hand serious obstacles to the
progress of his work. The city was almost wholly given up to idolatry. Venus was
the favourite goddess; and a great number of dissolute women were employed in
connection with the worship of this reigning deity, for the purpose of
attracting the devotees of popular vice. The Corinthians had become conspicuous,
even among the heathen, for their gross immorality. {LP 99.1}</span></p>
<p><span>There was now a much larger number of Jews in Corinth than at
any previous time. This people had been generally favoured by the ruling powers.
and treated with much consideration. But for some time they had been growing
arrogant and insubordinate, and after they had rejected and crucified Christ,
the light of the world, they followed their own darkened understanding,
manifested more openly their envy and hatred of the powers that governed them,
and proudly boasted of a king of the Jews who was to come with great power,
overthrow their enemies, and establish a magnificent kingdom. It was in view of
this vague belief that they had rejected the Saviour. The same malignant spirit
that actuated them in their persecution of the Son of God led them to rebel
against the Roman government. They were continually creating seditions and
insurrections, until they were finally driven from Rome because of their
turbulent spirit. Many of them found refuge in Corinth. {LP 99.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Among the Jews who took up their residence here were many who
were innocent of the wrongs that </span></p>
<p><span>100</span></p>
<p><span>prevailed among them as a people. Of this class were Aquila
and Priscilla, who afterward became distinguished as believers in Christ. Paul,
becoming acquainted with the character of these excellent persons, abode with
them; and having in his youth learned their trade of making tents, which were
much used in that warm climate, he worked at this business for his own support.
{LP 99.3}<a id="LP100" name="LP100"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Hebrews had been instructed of God, by his servant Moses,
to train up their children to industrious habits. That people were thus led to
look upon indolence as a great sin, and their children were all required to
learn some trade by which, if necessary, they could gain a livelihood. Those who
neglected to do this were regarded as departing from the instruction of the
Lord. Labour was considered elevating in its nature, and the children were
taught to combine religion and business. In the time of Christ, the Jews, though
wealthy, still followed their ancient custom. {LP 100.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul was highly educated, and was admired for his genius and
eloquence. He was chosen by his countrymen as a member of the Sanhedrim, and was
a Rabbi of distinguished ability; yet his education had not been considered
complete, until he had served an apprenticeship at some useful trade. He
rejoiced that he was able to support himself by manual labour, and frequently
declared that his own hands had ministered to his necessities. While in a city
of strangers, he would not be chargeable to any one. When his means had been
expended to advance the cause of Christ, he resorted to his trade in order to
gain a livelihood. {LP 100.2}</span></p>
<p><span>No man ever lived who was a more earnest, energetic, and
self-sacrificing disciple of Christ than was Paul. He was one of the world's
greatest </span></p>
<p><span>101</span></p>
<p><span>teachers. He crossed the seas, and travelled far and near,
until a large portion of the world had learned from his lips the story of the
cross of Christ. He possessed a burning desire to bring perishing men to a
knowledge of the truth through a Saviour's love. His whole soul was engaged in
the work of the ministry; but he seated himself to the labour of his humble
trade that he might not be burdensome to the churches that were pressed with
poverty. Although he had planted many churches, he refused to be supported by
them, fearing that his usefulness and success as a minister of Christ might be
injured by suspicions that he was preaching the gospel for gain. He would remove
from his enemies all occasion to misrepresent him, and thus to detract from the
force of his message. {LP 100.3}<a id="LP101" name="LP101"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As a labourer in the gospel, Paul might have claimed support,
instead of sustaining himself; but this right he was willing to forego. Although
feeble in health, he laboured during the day in serving the cause of Christ, and
then toiled a large share of the night, and frequently all night, that he might
make provision for his own and others' necessities. The apostle would also give
an example to the Christian ministry, dignifying and honouring industry. While
thus preaching and working, he presented the highest type of Christianity. He
combined teaching with his labour; and while toiling with those of his trade, he
instructed them concerning the way of salvation. In pursuing this course, he had
access to many whom he could not otherwise have reached. {LP 101.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When ministers feel that they are suffering great hardships
and privations in the cause of Christ, let them in imagination visit the
workshop </span></p>
<p><span>102</span></p>
<p><span>of the apostle Paul, bearing in mind that while this chosen
man of God is fashioning the canvas, he is working for bread which he has justly
earned by his labours as an apostle of Christ. At the call of duty, he would
meet the most violent opponents, and silence their proud boasting, and then he
would resume his humble employment. His zeal and industry should be a rebuke to
indolence or selfish ease in the minister of Christ. Any labour that will
benefit humanity or advance the cause of God, should be regarded as honourable.
{LP 101.2}<a id="LP102" name="LP102"></a></span></p>
<p><span>In preaching the gospel at Corinth, the apostle adopted a
different course of action from that which had marked his labours at Athens.
While in the latter place, he had adapted his style to the character of his
audience; and much of his time had been devoted to the discussion of natural
religion, matching logic with logic, and science with science. But when he
reviewed the time and labour which he had there devoted to the exposition of
Christianity, and realized that his style of teaching had not been productive of
much fruit, he decided upon a different plan of labour in the future. He
determined to avoid elaborate arguments and discussions of theories as much as
possible, and to urge upon sinners the doctrine of salvation through Christ. In
his epistle to his Corinthian brethren, he afterward described his manner of
labouring among them:-- {LP 102.1}</span></p>
<p><span>"And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with
excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For
I determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him
crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.
And my speech and my preaching was not with </span></p>
<p><span>103</span></p>
<p><span>enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the
Spirit and of power; that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but
in the power of God." {LP 102.2}<a id="LP103" name="LP103"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Here the apostle has given the most successful manner of
converting souls from ignorance and the darkness of error, to the light of
truth. If ministers would follow more closely the example of Paul in this
particular, they would see greater success attending their efforts. If all who
minister in word and doctrine would make it their first business to be pure in
heart and life, and to connect themselves closely with Heaven, their teaching
would have greater power to convict souls. {LP 103.1}</span></p>
<p><span>When Christ was upon earth, the Jews all over the land were
notified to watch his movements, for their religion was not safe where his
influence was felt. He was continually followed by spies, who caught up every
word and act which they could use against him. Paul had to meet the same spirit
of opposition and blind prejudice. He preached first in the synagogue, reasoning
from Moses and the prophets, showing what sins the Lord had most severely
punished in olden times, and that murmuring and rebellion was the grievous crime
that had brought God's displeasure upon the people of his choice. {LP 103.2}</span></p>
<p><span>He brought his hearers down through the types and shadows of
the ceremonial law to Christ,--to his crucifixion, his priesthood, and the
sanctuary of his ministry,--the great object that had cast its shadow backward
into the Jewish age. He, as the Messiah, was the Antitype of all the sacrificial
offerings. The apostle showed that according to the prophecies and the universal
expectation of the Jews, the Messiah would be of the </span></p>
<p><span>104</span></p>
<p><span>lineage of Abraham and David. He then traced his descent from
the great patriarch Abraham, through the royal psalmist. He proved from
Scripture what were to have been the character and works of the promised
Messiah, and also his reception and treatment on earth, as testified by the holy
prophets. He then showed that these predictions also had been fulfilled in the
life, ministry, and death of Jesus, and hence that he was indeed the world's
Redeemer. {LP 103.3}<a id="LP104" name="LP104"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The most convincing proof was given that the gospel was but
the development of the Hebrew faith. Christ was to come for the special benefit
of the nation that was looking for his coming as the consummation and glory of
the Jewish system. The apostle then endeavoured to bring home to their
consciences the fact that repentance for their rejection of Christ could alone
save the nation from impending ruin. He rebuked their ignorance concerning the
meaning of those Scriptures which it was their chief boast and glory that they
fully understood. He exposed their worldliness, their love of station, titles,
and display, and their inordinate selfishness. {LP 104.1}</span></p>
<p><span>But the Jews of Corinth closed their eyes to all the evidence
so clearly presented by the apostle, and refused to listen to his appeals. The
same spirit which had led them to reject Christ, filled them with wrath and fury
against Paul. They would have put an end to his life, had not God guarded his
servant, that he might do his work, and bear the gospel message to the Gentiles.
{LP 104.2}</span></p>
<p><span>"And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook
his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean;
from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And </span></p>
<p><span>105</span></p>
<p><span>he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house,
named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the
synagogue." Silas and Timothy had joined Paul, and together they now laboured
for the Gentiles. {LP 104.3}<a id="LP105" name="LP105"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul did not bind himself nor his converts to the ceremonies
and customs of the Jews, with their varied forms, types, and sacrifices; for he
recognized that the perfect and final offering had been made in the death of the
Son of God. The age of clearer light and knowledge had now come. And although
the early education of Paul had blinded his eyes to this light, and led him to
bitterly oppose the work of God, yet the revelation of Christ to him while on
his way to Damascus had changed the whole current of his life. His character and
works had now become a remarkable illustration of those of his divine Lord. His
teaching led the mind to a more active spiritual life, that carried the believer
above mere ceremonies. "For thou desirest not sacrifice, else would I give it.
Thou delightest not in burnt-offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken
spirit. A broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise." {LP 105.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle did not labour to charm the ear with oratory, nor
to engage the mind with philosophic discussions, which would leave the heart
untouched. He preached the cross of Christ, not with laboured eloquence of
speech, but with the grace and power of God; and his words moved the people.
"And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord, with all
his house; and many of the Corinthians, hearing, believed and were baptized."
{LP 105.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The feelings of hatred with which many of the Jews had
regarded the apostle were now intensified. The conversion and baptism of Crispus
had the effect </span></p>
<p><span>106</span></p>
<p><span>to exasperate instead of to convince these stubborn opposers.
They could not bring arguments to show that he was not preaching the truth, and
for lack of such evidence, they resorted to deception and malignant attack. {LP
105.3}<a id="LP106" name="LP106"></a></span></p>
<p><span>They blasphemed the truth and the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
No words were too bitter, no device too low, for them to use in their blind
anger and opposition. They could not deny that Christ had worked miracles; but
they declared that he had performed them through the power of Satan; and they
now boldly affirmed that the wonderful works of Paul were accomplished through
the same agency. {LP 106.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those who preach unpopular truth in our day are often met by
the professed Christian world with opposition similar to that which was brought
against the apostle by the unbelieving Jews. Many who make the most exalted
profession, and who should be light-bearers to the world, are the most bitter
and unreasonable in opposing the work of the chosen servants of God. Not
satisfied with choosing error and fables for themselves, they wrest the
Scriptures from the true meaning in order to deceive others and hinder from
accepting the truth. {LP 106.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Though Paul had a measure of success, yet he became very
weary of the sight of his eyes and the hearing of his ears in the corrupt city
of Corinth, He doubted the wisdom of building up a church from the material he
found there. He considered Corinth a very questionable field of labour, and
determined to leave it. The depravity which he witnessed among the Gentiles, and
the contempt and insult which he received from the Jews, caused him great
anguish of spirit. </span></p>
<p><span>107</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 106.3}<a id="LP107" name="LP107"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As he was contemplating leaving the city for a more promising
field, and feeling very anxious to understand his duty in the case, the Lord
appeared to him in a vision of the night, and said, "Be not afraid, but speak,
and hold not thy peace; for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt
thee; for I have much people in this city." Paul understood this to be a command
to remain in Corinth, and a guarantee that the Lord would give increase to the
seed sown. Strengthened and encouraged, he continued to labour there with great
zeal and perseverance for one year and six months. A large church was enrolled
under the banner of Jesus Christ. Some came from among the most dissipated of
the Gentiles; and many of this class were true converts, and became monuments of
God's mercy and the efficacy of the blood of Christ to cleanse from sin. {LP
107.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The increased success of Paul in presenting Christ to the
people, roused the unbelieving Jews to more determined opposition. They arose in
a body with great tumult, and brought him before the judgment-seat of Gallio,
who was then deputy of Achaia. They expected, as on former occasions of a
similar character, to have the authorities on their side; and with loud and
angry voices they preferred their complaints against the apostle, saying, "This
fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law." {LP 107.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The proconsul, disgusted with the bigotry and
self-righteousness of the accusing Jews, refused to take notice of the charge.
As Paul prepared to speak in self-defence, Gallio informed him that it was not
necessary. Then, turning to the angry accusers, he said, "If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I </span></p>
<p><span>108</span></p>
<p><span>should bear with you. But if it be a question of words and
names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters.
And he drove them from the judgment-seat." {LP 107.3}<a id="LP108" name="LP108"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The decided course of Gallio opened the eyes of the clamorous
crowd who had been abetting the Jews. For the first time during Paul's labours
in Europe, the mob turned on the side of the minister of truth; and, under the
very eye of the proconsul, and without interference from him, the people
violently beset the most prominent accusers of the apostle. "Then all the Greeks
took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the
judgment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things." {LP 108.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Gallio was a man of integrity, and would not become the dupe
of the jealous and intriguing Jews. Unlike Pilate, he refused to do injustice to
one whom he knew to be an innocent man. The Jewish religion was under the
protection of the Roman power; and the accusers of Paul thought that if they
could fasten upon him the charge of violating the laws of their religion, he
would probably be given into their hands for such punishment as they saw fit to
inflict. They hoped thus to compass his death. {LP 108.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Both Greeks and Jews had waited eagerly for the decision of
Gallio; and his immediate dismissal of the case, as one that had no bearing upon
the public interest, was the signal for the Jews to retire, baffled and enraged,
and for the mob to assail the ruler of the synagogue. Even the ignorant rabble
could but perceive the unjust and vindictive spirit which the Jews displayed in
their attack upon Paul. Thus Christianity obtained a signal victory. If the
apostle had been driven from Corinth </span></p>
<p><span>109</span></p>
<p><span>at this time because of the malice of the Jews, the whole
community of converts to the faith of Christ would have been placed in great
danger. The Jews would have endeavoured to follow up the advantage gained, as
was their custom, even to the extermination of Christianity in that region. {LP
108.3}</span></p>
<p><span>It is recorded that Paul laboured a year and six months in
Corinth. His efforts, however, were not exclusively confined to that city, but
he availed himself of the easy communication by land and water with adjacent
cities, and laboured among them both by letter and personal effort. He made
Corinth his headquarters, and his long tarry and successful ministry there gave
him influence abroad as well as at home. Several churches were thus raised up
under the efforts of the apostle and his co-labourers. The absence of Paul from
the churches of his care was partially supplied by communications weighty and
powerful, which were received generally as the word of God to them through his
obedient servant. These epistles were read in the churches. <a id="LP109" name="LP109"></a>
{LP 109.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 11 - Epistles to the Thessalonians
2008-08-16T21:06:31Z
2008-08-16T21:06:31Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1982-chap-11-epistles-to-the-thessalonians
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>While Paul was still at Corinth, labouring in word and
doctrine, and also in the work-shop, Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia. The
pleasure of meeting these two faithful co-labourers gave him fresh zeal and
courage to withstand the continually increasing opposition, which had greatly</span></p>
<p><span>110</span></p>
<p><span>hindered his labours. The apostle himself acknowledged that
he was in Corinth "in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling;" but God,
"who comforteth those that are cast down," comforted him by the arrival of his
friends. God designs that fellow-labourers in the gospel shall have their hearts
knit closely together in the bonds of Christian love, so that their presence
shall greatly cheer and encourage one another. {LP 109.2}<a id="LP110" name="LP110"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had sent Timothy to revisit the places of his former
labours, and to confirm and establish the church at Thessalonica. Timothy's
report was encouraging, and refreshed the spirit of Paul. He was thus prompted
to write to these beloved brethren. His first and second epistles to the church
are given us. His heart was drawn out in love to those who had embraced the
doctrine of Christ, which subjected them to reproach and persecution heretofore
unknown to them. {LP 110.1}</span></p>
<p><span>There was still another reason for Paul's communication to
these brethren. Some who were newly brought into the faith had fallen into
errors in regard to those who had died since their conversion. They had hoped
that all would witness the second coming of Christ; but they were in great
sorrow as one after another of the believers fell under the power of death,
making it impossible for them to behold that desirable event,--the coming of
Christ in the clouds of heaven. {LP 110.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Some, who had fallen into the error that Christ was to come
in their day, imbibed the fanatical idea that it was praiseworthy to show their
faith by giving up all business, and resigning themselves to idle waiting for
the great event which they thought was near. Others despised the gift of
prophecy, exalting all other gifts above that. </span></p>
<p><span>111</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 110.3}<a id="LP111" name="LP111"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote to the church at Thessalonica, greeting them, and
invoking in their behalf the blessing of God and the Lord Jesus Christ. He
reminded them of his own labours among them, and their acceptance of the word,
turning away from idols "to serve the living and true God, and to wait for his
Son from Heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us
from the wrath to come." {LP 111.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He further referred to his work and that of his
fellow-labourers among them, reminding them of the boldness with which they had
preached the gospel unto them, in the midst of opposition, abuse, and
discouragement, "not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts." {LP
111.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul then endeavoured to inform his Thessalonian brethren
concerning the true state of the dead. He speaks of them as asleep,--in a state
of unconsciousness: "I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning
them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep
in Jesus will God bring with him. . . . . For the Lord himself shall descend
from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of
God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with
these words." {LP 111.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The friends of the righteous dead should not sorrow as those
who lose their loved ones and have no hope in Jesus Christ, and who are not
cheered by the immortal future beyond the resurrection of the just. Paul
addressed the Thessalonians as </span></p>
<p><span>112</span></p>
<p><span>those who had turned from the practices of heathen idolatry
to the service of Christ. Vague heathen ideas concerning the state of the dead
were more or less mingled with the new faith. But those who clearly saw the
truth of the resurrection from the dead, in the doctrine preached by Paul, were
greatly comforted. The cheering hope which they thus received, that the
righteous dead would rise from their graves to a holy, happy immortal life, was
in marked contrast with their former pagan ideas of death. For they had believed
that there was no future life, no happy meeting with those whom they had loved
and lost on earth. {LP 111.4}<a id="LP112" name="LP112"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Thessalonians had eagerly grasped the idea that Christ
was coming to change the faithful who were alive, and take them to himself. They
had carefully guarded the lives of their friends, lest they should die, and lose
the blessing which they anticipated at the coming of their Lord. But, one after
another, death had laid their loved ones low; and they had buried them from
their sight with fear and trembling. All their ancestors had thus been buried,
and with anguish the Thessalonians looked upon the faces of their dead for the
last time, never expecting to meet them again in a future life. {LP 112.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The reception of Paul's epistle was to them a great event.
Written communications passing between friends were of very rare occurrence in
those times. There was great joy in the church as the epistle was opened and
read. What consolation was afforded them by those words which revealed the true
state of the dead. Paul therein showed them that those who should be alive when
Christ should come would not go to meet their Lord in advance of those who
should be asleep in Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>113</span></p>
<p><span>For the voice of the archangel and the trump of God should
reach the sleeping ones, and the dead in Christ should rise first, before the
touch of immortality should be given to the living. "Then we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another
with these words." {LP 112.2}<a id="LP113" name="LP113"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The hope and joy which this assurance gave to the young
church at Thessalonica can scarcely be understood by us. That letter, coming
from their father in the gospel, was believed and cherished by them, and their
hearts went out in love to him who had brought them the precious light of truth.
He had told them these things before; but at that time their minds were grasping
doctrines new and surpassingly strange to them, and it is not surprising that
the force of some points had not been vividly impressed upon their minds. But
they were hungering for truth, and Paul's epistle gave to their souls new hope
and strength, a firmer faith in, and a deeper affection for, the Redeemer who
had brought life and immortality to light through his death. {LP 113.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The darkness that had enshrouded the sepulchre of the dead
was dispelled; for they now knew that their believing friends would be
resurrected from the grave, and enjoy immortal life in the kingdom of God. A new
splendour now crowned the Christian faith, and they saw a new glory in the life,
sufferings, death, and resurrection of Christ. {LP 113.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote, "Even so, them also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him." Many interpret this passage to mean that the sleeping ones are
brought with Christ from Heaven; but Paul designed to be understood that in like
manner as </span></p>
<p><span>114</span></p>
<p><span>Christ was raised from the dead, so will God bring up the
sleeping saints with him from their graves, and take them with him to Heaven.
Precious consolation! glorious hope! not only to the church of Thessalonica, but
to all true Christians who live upon the earth. {LP 113.3}<a id="LP114" name="LP114"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had previously so fully canvassed the subject of the
signs of the times, showing what events would transpire prior to the revelation
of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven, that he did not consider it necessary
to enter largely upon those particulars again on this occasion. He, however,
pointedly referred to his former teachings on that subject: "But of the times
and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you; for yourselves
know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For
when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon
them." {LP 114.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The careless and unbelieving close their eyes to the evidence
which Christ has given to warn men of his coming. They seek to quiet all
apprehension, while, at the same time, the signs of the end are rapidly
fulfilling, and the world is hastening to the period of the revelation of the
Son of man in the clouds of heaven. But those who receive the light of truth as
it shines upon their pathway, are not in darkness that this great event should
come upon them unawares. Paul teaches that it would be sinful to be indifferent
to the signs which should precede the second coming of Christ. Those who should
be guilty of this neglect, he calls children of the night and of darkness. He
encourages the vigilant and watchful with these words: "But ye, brethren, </span></p>
<p><span>115</span></p>
<p><span>are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a
thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not
of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let
us watch and be sober." {LP 114.2}<a id="LP115" name="LP115"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The teachings of the apostle upon this point are especially
important to the church in our time. Above all others, those who are living so
near to the great consummation, should be sober and watchful. The watchful
Christian is a working Christian, seeking zealously to purify his life, and to
do all in his power for the cause of God. As his love for his Redeemer
increases, so also does his love for his fellow-creatures increase. He has
severe trials, as did his Master; and, like him, he is to some extent a man of
sorrows, mourning because of the abominations done in the land. But this grief
does not sour his temper, nor destroy his peace of mind. His afflictions, if
well borne, refine and purify his nature. He is thus brought into closer
fellowship with Christ; and inasmuch as he, through fierce opposition, is a
partaker of the sufferings of Christ, he will also be a partaker of his
consolation, and finally a sharer of his glory. {LP 115.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul continued his admonition to the church: "We beseech you,
brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and
admonish you; and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And
be at peace among yourselves." {LP 115.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Thessalonians were greatly annoyed by persons coming
among them with fanatical ideas and doctrines. The church had been properly
organized, and officers had been appointed to act </span></p>
<p><span>116</span></p>
<p><span>as ministers and deacons. But some would not be subordinate
to those who held authoritative positions in the church. Ardent, self-willed
persons claimed not only the right of private judgment, but to be heard publicly
in urging their views upon the church. Paul, therefore, earnestly called the
attention of his brethren to the respect and deference due those who had
authority in the church, and who had been intrusted with the responsibilities
connected with it. {LP 115.3}<a id="LP116" name="LP116"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He cautions the Thessalonians not to despise the gift of
prophecy, and enjoins a careful discrimination in distinguishing the false
manifestation from the true: "Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophesyings;
prove all things; hold fast that which is good." He prays that God will sanctify
them wholly, that their "whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ;" and in closing, adds the assurance,
"Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it." {LP 116.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In this First Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul's teachings
concerning the second coming of Christ were in perfect harmony with his former
instructions to the church. Yet his words were misapprehended by some of the
Thessalonian brethren. They understood him to express the hope that he himself
would live to witness the Saviour's advent. This belief served to increase their
enthusiasm and excitement. Those who had previously neglected their cares and
duties, now considered themselves sustained by the apostle; hence they became
more persistent than before in urging their erroneous views. {LP 116.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In his second letter to this church, Paul seeks to correct
their misapprehensions, and to set before </span></p>
<p><span>117</span></p>
<p><span>them his true position. He expresses his confidence in their
Christian integrity, and his gratitude to God that their faith was not waning,
and that love abounded toward one another, and for the cause of their divine
Master. He also states that he presents them to other churches as furnishing a
sample of the patient and persevering faith which bravely withstands the
persecution and tribulation brought upon them by the opposition of the enemies
of God. He carries them forward to hope for rest from all their cares and
perplexities, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed, "in flaming fire taking
vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ." {LP 116.3}<a id="LP117" name="LP117"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He then showed that great events were to transpire in the
future, as foretold in prophecy, before Christ should come. Said the apostle:
"Be not soon shaken in mind, nor be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man
deceive you by any means; for that day shall not come, except there come a
falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed." The papal power, so
clearly described by the prophet Daniel, was yet to rise, and wage war against
God's people, and trample upon his law. Until this power should have performed
its deadly and blasphemous work, it would be vain for the church to look for the
coming of their Lord. {LP 117.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Thus Paul put to naught the arguments of those who
represented him as teaching that the day of Christ was at hand. He charged his
brethren not to neglect their duties and resign themselves to idle waiting.
After their glowing anticipations of immediate deliverance, the round </span></p>
<p><span>118</span></p>
<p><span>of daily life and the opposition which they must expect to
meet, would appear doubly forbidding. He therefore exhorted them to
steadfastness in the faith. Their work had been appointed them of God; by their
faithful adherence to the truth they were to communicate to others the light
which they had received. He bade them not to become weary in well-doing, and
pointed them to his own example of diligence in temporal matters while labouring
with untiring zeal in the cause of Christ. He reproved those who had given
themselves up to sloth and aimless excitement, and directed that "with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread." He also enjoined upon the church to
separate from their fellowship any who should persist in disregarding his
instructions. "Yet," he added, "count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a
brother." He concluded this epistle also with a prayer, that amid life's toils
and trials the peace of God and the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ might be
their consolation and support. {LP 117.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>While Paul was still at Corinth, labouring in word and
doctrine, and also in the work-shop, Silas and Timothy came from Macedonia. The
pleasure of meeting these two faithful co-labourers gave him fresh zeal and
courage to withstand the continually increasing opposition, which had greatly</span></p>
<p><span>110</span></p>
<p><span>hindered his labours. The apostle himself acknowledged that
he was in Corinth "in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling;" but God,
"who comforteth those that are cast down," comforted him by the arrival of his
friends. God designs that fellow-labourers in the gospel shall have their hearts
knit closely together in the bonds of Christian love, so that their presence
shall greatly cheer and encourage one another. {LP 109.2}<a id="LP110" name="LP110"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had sent Timothy to revisit the places of his former
labours, and to confirm and establish the church at Thessalonica. Timothy's
report was encouraging, and refreshed the spirit of Paul. He was thus prompted
to write to these beloved brethren. His first and second epistles to the church
are given us. His heart was drawn out in love to those who had embraced the
doctrine of Christ, which subjected them to reproach and persecution heretofore
unknown to them. {LP 110.1}</span></p>
<p><span>There was still another reason for Paul's communication to
these brethren. Some who were newly brought into the faith had fallen into
errors in regard to those who had died since their conversion. They had hoped
that all would witness the second coming of Christ; but they were in great
sorrow as one after another of the believers fell under the power of death,
making it impossible for them to behold that desirable event,--the coming of
Christ in the clouds of heaven. {LP 110.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Some, who had fallen into the error that Christ was to come
in their day, imbibed the fanatical idea that it was praiseworthy to show their
faith by giving up all business, and resigning themselves to idle waiting for
the great event which they thought was near. Others despised the gift of
prophecy, exalting all other gifts above that. </span></p>
<p><span>111</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 110.3}<a id="LP111" name="LP111"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote to the church at Thessalonica, greeting them, and
invoking in their behalf the blessing of God and the Lord Jesus Christ. He
reminded them of his own labours among them, and their acceptance of the word,
turning away from idols "to serve the living and true God, and to wait for his
Son from Heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us
from the wrath to come." {LP 111.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He further referred to his work and that of his
fellow-labourers among them, reminding them of the boldness with which they had
preached the gospel unto them, in the midst of opposition, abuse, and
discouragement, "not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts." {LP
111.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul then endeavoured to inform his Thessalonian brethren
concerning the true state of the dead. He speaks of them as asleep,--in a state
of unconsciousness: "I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning
them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep
in Jesus will God bring with him. . . . . For the Lord himself shall descend
from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of
God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive and remain
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the
air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with
these words." {LP 111.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The friends of the righteous dead should not sorrow as those
who lose their loved ones and have no hope in Jesus Christ, and who are not
cheered by the immortal future beyond the resurrection of the just. Paul
addressed the Thessalonians as </span></p>
<p><span>112</span></p>
<p><span>those who had turned from the practices of heathen idolatry
to the service of Christ. Vague heathen ideas concerning the state of the dead
were more or less mingled with the new faith. But those who clearly saw the
truth of the resurrection from the dead, in the doctrine preached by Paul, were
greatly comforted. The cheering hope which they thus received, that the
righteous dead would rise from their graves to a holy, happy immortal life, was
in marked contrast with their former pagan ideas of death. For they had believed
that there was no future life, no happy meeting with those whom they had loved
and lost on earth. {LP 111.4}<a id="LP112" name="LP112"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Thessalonians had eagerly grasped the idea that Christ
was coming to change the faithful who were alive, and take them to himself. They
had carefully guarded the lives of their friends, lest they should die, and lose
the blessing which they anticipated at the coming of their Lord. But, one after
another, death had laid their loved ones low; and they had buried them from
their sight with fear and trembling. All their ancestors had thus been buried,
and with anguish the Thessalonians looked upon the faces of their dead for the
last time, never expecting to meet them again in a future life. {LP 112.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The reception of Paul's epistle was to them a great event.
Written communications passing between friends were of very rare occurrence in
those times. There was great joy in the church as the epistle was opened and
read. What consolation was afforded them by those words which revealed the true
state of the dead. Paul therein showed them that those who should be alive when
Christ should come would not go to meet their Lord in advance of those who
should be asleep in Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>113</span></p>
<p><span>For the voice of the archangel and the trump of God should
reach the sleeping ones, and the dead in Christ should rise first, before the
touch of immortality should be given to the living. "Then we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in
the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another
with these words." {LP 112.2}<a id="LP113" name="LP113"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The hope and joy which this assurance gave to the young
church at Thessalonica can scarcely be understood by us. That letter, coming
from their father in the gospel, was believed and cherished by them, and their
hearts went out in love to him who had brought them the precious light of truth.
He had told them these things before; but at that time their minds were grasping
doctrines new and surpassingly strange to them, and it is not surprising that
the force of some points had not been vividly impressed upon their minds. But
they were hungering for truth, and Paul's epistle gave to their souls new hope
and strength, a firmer faith in, and a deeper affection for, the Redeemer who
had brought life and immortality to light through his death. {LP 113.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The darkness that had enshrouded the sepulchre of the dead
was dispelled; for they now knew that their believing friends would be
resurrected from the grave, and enjoy immortal life in the kingdom of God. A new
splendour now crowned the Christian faith, and they saw a new glory in the life,
sufferings, death, and resurrection of Christ. {LP 113.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote, "Even so, them also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him." Many interpret this passage to mean that the sleeping ones are
brought with Christ from Heaven; but Paul designed to be understood that in like
manner as </span></p>
<p><span>114</span></p>
<p><span>Christ was raised from the dead, so will God bring up the
sleeping saints with him from their graves, and take them with him to Heaven.
Precious consolation! glorious hope! not only to the church of Thessalonica, but
to all true Christians who live upon the earth. {LP 113.3}<a id="LP114" name="LP114"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul had previously so fully canvassed the subject of the
signs of the times, showing what events would transpire prior to the revelation
of the Son of man in the clouds of heaven, that he did not consider it necessary
to enter largely upon those particulars again on this occasion. He, however,
pointedly referred to his former teachings on that subject: "But of the times
and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you; for yourselves
know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For
when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon
them." {LP 114.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The careless and unbelieving close their eyes to the evidence
which Christ has given to warn men of his coming. They seek to quiet all
apprehension, while, at the same time, the signs of the end are rapidly
fulfilling, and the world is hastening to the period of the revelation of the
Son of man in the clouds of heaven. But those who receive the light of truth as
it shines upon their pathway, are not in darkness that this great event should
come upon them unawares. Paul teaches that it would be sinful to be indifferent
to the signs which should precede the second coming of Christ. Those who should
be guilty of this neglect, he calls children of the night and of darkness. He
encourages the vigilant and watchful with these words: "But ye, brethren, </span></p>
<p><span>115</span></p>
<p><span>are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a
thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not
of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let
us watch and be sober." {LP 114.2}<a id="LP115" name="LP115"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The teachings of the apostle upon this point are especially
important to the church in our time. Above all others, those who are living so
near to the great consummation, should be sober and watchful. The watchful
Christian is a working Christian, seeking zealously to purify his life, and to
do all in his power for the cause of God. As his love for his Redeemer
increases, so also does his love for his fellow-creatures increase. He has
severe trials, as did his Master; and, like him, he is to some extent a man of
sorrows, mourning because of the abominations done in the land. But this grief
does not sour his temper, nor destroy his peace of mind. His afflictions, if
well borne, refine and purify his nature. He is thus brought into closer
fellowship with Christ; and inasmuch as he, through fierce opposition, is a
partaker of the sufferings of Christ, he will also be a partaker of his
consolation, and finally a sharer of his glory. {LP 115.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul continued his admonition to the church: "We beseech you,
brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and
admonish you; and to esteem them very highly in love for their work's sake. And
be at peace among yourselves." {LP 115.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Thessalonians were greatly annoyed by persons coming
among them with fanatical ideas and doctrines. The church had been properly
organized, and officers had been appointed to act </span></p>
<p><span>116</span></p>
<p><span>as ministers and deacons. But some would not be subordinate
to those who held authoritative positions in the church. Ardent, self-willed
persons claimed not only the right of private judgment, but to be heard publicly
in urging their views upon the church. Paul, therefore, earnestly called the
attention of his brethren to the respect and deference due those who had
authority in the church, and who had been intrusted with the responsibilities
connected with it. {LP 115.3}<a id="LP116" name="LP116"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He cautions the Thessalonians not to despise the gift of
prophecy, and enjoins a careful discrimination in distinguishing the false
manifestation from the true: "Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophesyings;
prove all things; hold fast that which is good." He prays that God will sanctify
them wholly, that their "whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ;" and in closing, adds the assurance,
"Faithful is He that calleth you, who also will do it." {LP 116.1}</span></p>
<p><span>In this First Epistle to the Thessalonians, Paul's teachings
concerning the second coming of Christ were in perfect harmony with his former
instructions to the church. Yet his words were misapprehended by some of the
Thessalonian brethren. They understood him to express the hope that he himself
would live to witness the Saviour's advent. This belief served to increase their
enthusiasm and excitement. Those who had previously neglected their cares and
duties, now considered themselves sustained by the apostle; hence they became
more persistent than before in urging their erroneous views. {LP 116.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In his second letter to this church, Paul seeks to correct
their misapprehensions, and to set before </span></p>
<p><span>117</span></p>
<p><span>them his true position. He expresses his confidence in their
Christian integrity, and his gratitude to God that their faith was not waning,
and that love abounded toward one another, and for the cause of their divine
Master. He also states that he presents them to other churches as furnishing a
sample of the patient and persevering faith which bravely withstands the
persecution and tribulation brought upon them by the opposition of the enemies
of God. He carries them forward to hope for rest from all their cares and
perplexities, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed, "in flaming fire taking
vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ." {LP 116.3}<a id="LP117" name="LP117"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He then showed that great events were to transpire in the
future, as foretold in prophecy, before Christ should come. Said the apostle:
"Be not soon shaken in mind, nor be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man
deceive you by any means; for that day shall not come, except there come a
falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed." The papal power, so
clearly described by the prophet Daniel, was yet to rise, and wage war against
God's people, and trample upon his law. Until this power should have performed
its deadly and blasphemous work, it would be vain for the church to look for the
coming of their Lord. {LP 117.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Thus Paul put to naught the arguments of those who
represented him as teaching that the day of Christ was at hand. He charged his
brethren not to neglect their duties and resign themselves to idle waiting.
After their glowing anticipations of immediate deliverance, the round </span></p>
<p><span>118</span></p>
<p><span>of daily life and the opposition which they must expect to
meet, would appear doubly forbidding. He therefore exhorted them to
steadfastness in the faith. Their work had been appointed them of God; by their
faithful adherence to the truth they were to communicate to others the light
which they had received. He bade them not to become weary in well-doing, and
pointed them to his own example of diligence in temporal matters while labouring
with untiring zeal in the cause of Christ. He reproved those who had given
themselves up to sloth and aimless excitement, and directed that "with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread." He also enjoined upon the church to
separate from their fellowship any who should persist in disregarding his
instructions. "Yet," he added, "count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a
brother." He concluded this epistle also with a prayer, that amid life's toils
and trials the peace of God and the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ might be
their consolation and support. {LP 117.2}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 12 - Apollos at Corinth
2008-08-16T21:07:26Z
2008-08-16T21:07:26Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1983-chap-12-apollos-at-corinth
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>After leaving Corinth, Paul's next scene
of labour was at Ephesus. He was on his way to Jerusalem to celebrate the
approaching festival; and his stay at Ephesus was necessarily brief. He reasoned
with the Jews in the synagogue, and produced so favourable an impression that he
was entreated </span></p>
<p><span>119</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP118" name="LP118"></a>to continue his
labours among them. His plan to visit Jerusalem prevented him from tarrying; but
he promised to labour with them on his return. He had been accompanied to
Ephesus by Aquila and Priscilla, and he now left them to carry forward the good
work which he had begun. {LP 118.1}<a id="LP119" name="LP119"></a></span></p>
<p><span>It was at this time that Apollos, an
Alexandrian Jew, visited Ephesus. He had received the highest Grecian culture,
and was a scholar and an orator. He had heard the teachings of John the Baptist,
had received the baptism of repentance, and was a living witness that the work
of the prophet was not in vain. Apollos was a thorough student of the
prophecies, and an able expounder of the Scriptures, publicly proclaiming his
faith in Christ, as far as he himself had received the light. {LP 119.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Aquila and Priscilla listened to him, and
saw that his teachings were defective. He had not a thorough knowledge of the
mission of Christ, his resurrection and ascension, and of the work of his
Spirit, the Comforter which he sent down to remain with his people during his
absence. They accordingly sent for Apollos, and the educated orator received
instruction from them with grateful surprise and joy. Through their teachings he
obtained a clearer understanding of the Scriptures, and became one of the ablest
defenders of the Christian church. Thus a thorough scholar and brilliant orator
learned the way of the Lord more perfectly from the teachings of a Christian man
and woman whose humble employment was that of tent-making. {LP 119.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Apollos, having become better acquainted
with the doctrine of Christ, now felt anxious to visit Corinth, and the Ephesian
brethren wrote to the Corinthians to receive him as a teacher in full harmony
with the church of Christ. He accordingly went to </span></p>
<p><span>120</span></p>
<p><span>Corinth, and laboured with the very Jews
who had rejected the truth as preached to them by Paul. He reasoned with them
from house to house, both publicly and privately, showing them Christ in
prophecy; that he was Jesus whom Paul had preached, and that their expectations
of another Messiah to come were in vain. Thus Paul planted the seed of truth,
and Apollos watered it; and the fact that Apollos supported the mission of Paul
gave character to the past labours of the great apostle among them. {LP 119.3}<a id="LP120" name="LP120"></a></span></p>
<p><span>His success in preaching the gospel led
some of the church to exalt his labours above those of Paul, while he himself
was working in harmony with Paul for the advancement of the cause. This rival
spirit threatened to greatly hinder the progress of truth. Paul had purposely
presented the gospel to the Corinthians in its veriest simplicity. Disappointed
with the result of his labours at Athens, where he had brought his learning and
eloquence to bear upon his hearers, he determined to pursue an entirely
different course at Corinth. He presented there the plain, simple truth,
unadorned with worldly wisdom, and studiously dwelt upon Christ, and his mission
to the world. The eloquent discourses of Apollos, and his manifest learning,
were contrasted by his hearers with the purposely simple and unadorned preaching
of Paul. {LP 120.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Many declared themselves to be under the
leadership of Apollos, while others preferred the labours of Paul. Satan came in
to take advantage of these imaginary differences in the Corinthian church,
tempting them to hold these Christian ministers in contrast. Some claimed
Apollos as their leader, some Paul, and some Peter. Thus Paul, in his efforts to
establish Christianity, met with conflicts and trials in the church as well as
outside of it. </span></p>
<p><span>121</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 120.2}<a id="LP121" name="LP121"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Factions also were beginning to rise
through the influence of Judaizing teachers, who urged that the converts to
Christianity should observe the ceremonial law in the matter of circumcision.
They still maintained that the original Israel were the exalted and privileged
children of Abraham, and were entitled to all the promises made to him. They
sincerely thought that in taking this medium ground between Jew and Christian,
they would succeed in removing the odium which attached to Christianity, and
would gather in large numbers of the Jews. {LP 121.1}</span></p>
<p><span>They vindicated their position, which was
in opposition to that of Paul, by showing that the course of the apostle, in
receiving the Gentiles into the church without circumcision, prevented more Jews
from accepting the faith than there were accessions from the Gentiles. Thus they
excused their opposition to the results of the calm deliberations of God's
acknowledged servants. {LP 121.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They refused to admit that the work of
Christ embraced the whole world. They claimed that he was the Saviour of the
Hebrews alone; therefore they maintained that the Gentiles should receive
circumcision before being admitted to the privileges of the church of Christ.
{LP 121.3}</span></p>
<p><span>After the decision of the council at
Jerusalem concerning this question, many were still of this opinion, but did not
then push their opposition any farther. The council had, on that occasion,
decided that the converts from the Jewish church might observe the ordinances of
the Mosaic law if they chose, while those ordinances should not be made
obligatory upon converts from the Gentiles. The opposing class now took
advantage of this, to urge a distinction between the observers of the ceremonial
law and those who did not </span></p>
<p><span>122</span></p>
<p><span>observe it, holding that the latter were
farther from God than the former. {LP 121.4}<a id="LP122" name="LP122"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul's indignation was stirred. His voice
was raised in stern rebuke: "If ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you
nothing." The party maintaining that Christianity was valueless without
circumcision arrayed themselves against the apostle, and he had to meet them in
every church which he founded or visited; in Jerusalem, Antioch, Galatia,
Corinth, Ephesus, and Rome. God urged him out to the great work of preaching
Christ, and him crucified; circumcision or uncircumcision was nothing. The
Judaizing party looked upon Paul as an apostate, bent upon breaking down the
partition wall which God had established between the Israelites and the world.
They visited every church which he had organized, creating divisions. Holding
that the end would justify the means, they circulated false charges against the
apostle, and endeavoured to bring him into disrepute. As Paul, in visiting the
churches, followed after these zealous and unscrupulous opposers, he met many
who viewed him with distrust, and some who even despised his labours. {LP 122.1}</span></p>
<p><span>These divisions in regard to the
ceremonial law, and the relative merits of the different ministers teaching the
doctrine of Christ, caused the apostle much anxiety and hard labour. In his
Epistle to the Corinthians, he thus addresses them on the latter subject:-- {LP
122.2}</span></p>
<p><span>"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no
divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren,
by them </span></p>
<p><span>123</span></p>
<p><span>which are of the house of Chloe, that
there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I
am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ
divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?"
{LP 122.3}<a id="LP123" name="LP123"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He also explains the reason of his manner
of labour among them: "And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with
milk, and not with meat; for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet
now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal; for whereas there is among you envying,
and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?" {LP 123.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He thus shows them that he could not, when
with them, address them as those who had an experience in spiritual life and the
mystery of godliness. However wise they might have been in the worldly
knowledge, they were but babes in the knowledge of Christ; and it was his work
to instruct them in the rudiments, the very alphabet, of Christian faith and
doctrine. It was his part to sow the seed, which another must water. It was the
business of those who followed him, to carry forward the work from the point
where he had left it, and to give spiritual light and knowledge in due season,
as the church were able to bear. {LP 123.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When he came to them, they had no
experimental knowledge of the way of salvation, and he was obliged to present
the truth in its simplest form. Their carnal minds could not discern the sacred
revealings of God; they were strangers to the manifestations of the divine
power. Paul had spoken to them as those who were ignorant of the operations of
that power upon the heart. They were </span></p>
<p><span>124</span></p>
<p><span>carnal-minded, and the apostle was aware
that they could not comprehend the mysteries of salvation; for spiritual things
must be spiritually discerned. He knew that many of his hearers were proud
believers in human theories, and reasoners of false systems of theology, groping
with blind eyes in the book of nature for a contradiction of the spiritual and
immortal life revealed in the Book of God. {LP 123.3}<a id="LP124" name="LP124"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He knew that criticism would set about
converting the Christian interpretation of the revealed word, and scepticism
would treat the gospel of Christ with scoffing and derision. It behoved him to
introduce most carefully the great truths he wished to teach them. True
Christianity is a religion of progress. It is ever giving light and blessing,
and has in reserve still greater light and blessing to bestow to those who
receive its truths. The illuminating influence of the gospel of Christ, and the
sanctifying grace of God, can alone transform the carnal mind to be in harmony
with spiritual things. {LP 124.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul did not venture to directly rebuke
the licentious, and to show them how heinous was their sin in the sight of a
holy God. His work was, as a wise instructor, to set before them the true object
of life, impressing upon their minds the lessons of the divine Teacher, which
were designed to bring them up from worldliness and sin to purity and immortal
life. The spiritual senses must be matured by continual advancement in the
knowledge of heavenly things. Thus the mind would learn to delight in them; and
every precept of the word of God would shine forth as a priceless gem. {LP
124.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle had dwelt especially upon
practical godliness, and the character of that holiness which must be gained in
order to make sure of the kingdom </span></p>
<p><span>125</span></p>
<p><span>of Heaven. He wished the light of the
gospel of Christ to pierce the darkness of their minds, that they might discern
how offensive their immoral practices were in the sight of God. Therefore the
burden of Paul's preaching among them had been Christ, and him crucified. He
wished them to understand that the theme for their most earnest study, and
greatest joy, should be the grand truth of salvation through repentance toward
God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. {LP 124.3}<a id="LP125" name="LP125"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The philosopher turns aside from the light
of salvation, because it puts his proud theories to shame. The worldling refuses
to receive it, because it would separate him from his earthly idols, and draw
him to a holier life, for which he has no inclination. Paul saw that the
character of Christ must be understood, before men could love him, and view the
cross with the eye of faith. Here must begin that study which shall be the
science and the song of the redeemed through all eternity. In the light of the
cross alone can the true value of the human soul be estimated. {LP 125.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The refining influence of the grace of God
changes the natural disposition of man. Heaven would not be desirable to the
carnal-minded; their natural, unsanctified hearts would feel no attraction
toward that pure and holy place; and if it were possible for them to enter, they
would find nothing there congenial to them, in their sinful condition. The
propensities which reign in the natural heart must be subdued by the grace of
Christ, before fallen man can be elevated to harmonize with Heaven, and enjoy
the society of the pure and holy angels. When man dies to sin, and is quickened
to new life in Christ Jesus, divine love fills his heart; his understanding is
sanctified; </span></p>
<p><span>126</span></p>
<p><span>he drinks from an inexhaustible fountain
of joy and knowledge; and the light of an eternal day shines upon his path, for
he has the Light of life with him continually. {LP 125.2}<a id="LP126" name="LP126"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul sought to impress upon his Corinthian
brethren the fact that he himself, and the ministers associated with him, were
only men, commissioned of God to teach the truth; that they were individually
engaged in the same work, which was given them by their Heavenly Father; and
that they were all dependent upon him for the success which attended their
labours. "For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are
ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered;
but God gave the increase." {LP 126.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The consciousness of being God's servant
should inspire the minister with energy and diligence perseveringly to discharge
his duty, with an eye single to the glory of his Master. God has given to each
of his messengers his distinctive work; and while there is a diversity of gifts,
all are to blend harmoniously in carrying forward the great work of salvation.
They are only instruments of divine grace and power. {LP 126.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul says: "So, then, neither is he that
planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.
Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; and every man shall receive
his own reward according to his own labour. For we are labourers together with
God; ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building." The teacher of Christ's
truth must be near the cross himself, in order to bring sinners to it. His work
should be to preach Christ, and studiously to avoid calling </span></p>
<p><span>127</span></p>
<p><span>attention to himself, and thus encumbering
the sacred truth, lest he hinder its saving power. {LP 126.3}<a id="LP127" name="LP127"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There can be no stronger evidence in
churches that the truths of the Bible have not sanctified the receivers, than
their attachment to some favourite minister, and their unwillingness to accept
the labours of some other teacher, and to be profited by them. The Lord sends
help to his church as they need, not as they choose; for short-sighted mortals
cannot discern what is for their highest good. It is seldom that one minister
has all the qualifications necessary to perfect any one church in all the
requirements of Christianity; therefore God sends other ministers to follow him,
one after another, each possessing some qualifications in which the others were
deficient. {LP 127.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The church should gratefully accept these
servants of Christ, even as they would accept the Master himself. They should
seek to derive all the benefit possible from the instruction which ministers may
give them from the word of God. But the ministers themselves are not to be
idolized; there should be no religious pets and favourites among the people; it
is the truths they bring which are to be accepted and appreciated in the
meekness of humility. {LP 127.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In the apostles' day, one party claimed to
believe in Christ, yet refused to give due respect to his ambassadors. They
claimed to follow no human teacher, but to be taught directly from Christ,
without the aid of ministers of the gospel. They were independent in spirit, and
unwilling to submit to the voice of the church. Another party claimed Paul as
their leader, and drew comparisons between him and Peter, which were
unfavourable to the latter. Another declared that Apollos far exceeded </span></p>
<p><span>128</span></p>
<p><span>Paul in address, and power of oratory.
Another claimed Peter as their leader, affirming that he had been most intimate
with Christ when he was upon the earth, while Paul had been a persecutor of the
believers. There was danger that this party spirit would ruin the Christian
church. {LP 127.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Apollos were in perfect harmony.
The latter was disappointed and grieved because of the dissension in the church;
he took no advantage of the preference shown himself, nor did he encourage it,
but hastily left the field of strife. When Paul afterward urged him to visit
Corinth, he declined, and did not again labour there until long after, when the
church had reached a better spiritual state. <a id="LP128" name="LP128"></a>{LP 128.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>After leaving Corinth, Paul's next scene
of labour was at Ephesus. He was on his way to Jerusalem to celebrate the
approaching festival; and his stay at Ephesus was necessarily brief. He reasoned
with the Jews in the synagogue, and produced so favourable an impression that he
was entreated </span></p>
<p><span>119</span></p>
<p><span><a id="LP118" name="LP118"></a>to continue his
labours among them. His plan to visit Jerusalem prevented him from tarrying; but
he promised to labour with them on his return. He had been accompanied to
Ephesus by Aquila and Priscilla, and he now left them to carry forward the good
work which he had begun. {LP 118.1}<a id="LP119" name="LP119"></a></span></p>
<p><span>It was at this time that Apollos, an
Alexandrian Jew, visited Ephesus. He had received the highest Grecian culture,
and was a scholar and an orator. He had heard the teachings of John the Baptist,
had received the baptism of repentance, and was a living witness that the work
of the prophet was not in vain. Apollos was a thorough student of the
prophecies, and an able expounder of the Scriptures, publicly proclaiming his
faith in Christ, as far as he himself had received the light. {LP 119.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Aquila and Priscilla listened to him, and
saw that his teachings were defective. He had not a thorough knowledge of the
mission of Christ, his resurrection and ascension, and of the work of his
Spirit, the Comforter which he sent down to remain with his people during his
absence. They accordingly sent for Apollos, and the educated orator received
instruction from them with grateful surprise and joy. Through their teachings he
obtained a clearer understanding of the Scriptures, and became one of the ablest
defenders of the Christian church. Thus a thorough scholar and brilliant orator
learned the way of the Lord more perfectly from the teachings of a Christian man
and woman whose humble employment was that of tent-making. {LP 119.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Apollos, having become better acquainted
with the doctrine of Christ, now felt anxious to visit Corinth, and the Ephesian
brethren wrote to the Corinthians to receive him as a teacher in full harmony
with the church of Christ. He accordingly went to </span></p>
<p><span>120</span></p>
<p><span>Corinth, and laboured with the very Jews
who had rejected the truth as preached to them by Paul. He reasoned with them
from house to house, both publicly and privately, showing them Christ in
prophecy; that he was Jesus whom Paul had preached, and that their expectations
of another Messiah to come were in vain. Thus Paul planted the seed of truth,
and Apollos watered it; and the fact that Apollos supported the mission of Paul
gave character to the past labours of the great apostle among them. {LP 119.3}<a id="LP120" name="LP120"></a></span></p>
<p><span>His success in preaching the gospel led
some of the church to exalt his labours above those of Paul, while he himself
was working in harmony with Paul for the advancement of the cause. This rival
spirit threatened to greatly hinder the progress of truth. Paul had purposely
presented the gospel to the Corinthians in its veriest simplicity. Disappointed
with the result of his labours at Athens, where he had brought his learning and
eloquence to bear upon his hearers, he determined to pursue an entirely
different course at Corinth. He presented there the plain, simple truth,
unadorned with worldly wisdom, and studiously dwelt upon Christ, and his mission
to the world. The eloquent discourses of Apollos, and his manifest learning,
were contrasted by his hearers with the purposely simple and unadorned preaching
of Paul. {LP 120.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Many declared themselves to be under the
leadership of Apollos, while others preferred the labours of Paul. Satan came in
to take advantage of these imaginary differences in the Corinthian church,
tempting them to hold these Christian ministers in contrast. Some claimed
Apollos as their leader, some Paul, and some Peter. Thus Paul, in his efforts to
establish Christianity, met with conflicts and trials in the church as well as
outside of it. </span></p>
<p><span>121</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 120.2}<a id="LP121" name="LP121"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Factions also were beginning to rise
through the influence of Judaizing teachers, who urged that the converts to
Christianity should observe the ceremonial law in the matter of circumcision.
They still maintained that the original Israel were the exalted and privileged
children of Abraham, and were entitled to all the promises made to him. They
sincerely thought that in taking this medium ground between Jew and Christian,
they would succeed in removing the odium which attached to Christianity, and
would gather in large numbers of the Jews. {LP 121.1}</span></p>
<p><span>They vindicated their position, which was
in opposition to that of Paul, by showing that the course of the apostle, in
receiving the Gentiles into the church without circumcision, prevented more Jews
from accepting the faith than there were accessions from the Gentiles. Thus they
excused their opposition to the results of the calm deliberations of God's
acknowledged servants. {LP 121.2}</span></p>
<p><span>They refused to admit that the work of
Christ embraced the whole world. They claimed that he was the Saviour of the
Hebrews alone; therefore they maintained that the Gentiles should receive
circumcision before being admitted to the privileges of the church of Christ.
{LP 121.3}</span></p>
<p><span>After the decision of the council at
Jerusalem concerning this question, many were still of this opinion, but did not
then push their opposition any farther. The council had, on that occasion,
decided that the converts from the Jewish church might observe the ordinances of
the Mosaic law if they chose, while those ordinances should not be made
obligatory upon converts from the Gentiles. The opposing class now took
advantage of this, to urge a distinction between the observers of the ceremonial
law and those who did not </span></p>
<p><span>122</span></p>
<p><span>observe it, holding that the latter were
farther from God than the former. {LP 121.4}<a id="LP122" name="LP122"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul's indignation was stirred. His voice
was raised in stern rebuke: "If ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you
nothing." The party maintaining that Christianity was valueless without
circumcision arrayed themselves against the apostle, and he had to meet them in
every church which he founded or visited; in Jerusalem, Antioch, Galatia,
Corinth, Ephesus, and Rome. God urged him out to the great work of preaching
Christ, and him crucified; circumcision or uncircumcision was nothing. The
Judaizing party looked upon Paul as an apostate, bent upon breaking down the
partition wall which God had established between the Israelites and the world.
They visited every church which he had organized, creating divisions. Holding
that the end would justify the means, they circulated false charges against the
apostle, and endeavoured to bring him into disrepute. As Paul, in visiting the
churches, followed after these zealous and unscrupulous opposers, he met many
who viewed him with distrust, and some who even despised his labours. {LP 122.1}</span></p>
<p><span>These divisions in regard to the
ceremonial law, and the relative merits of the different ministers teaching the
doctrine of Christ, caused the apostle much anxiety and hard labour. In his
Epistle to the Corinthians, he thus addresses them on the latter subject:-- {LP
122.2}</span></p>
<p><span>"Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no
divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment. For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren,
by them </span></p>
<p><span>123</span></p>
<p><span>which are of the house of Chloe, that
there are contentions among you. Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I
am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ
divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?"
{LP 122.3}<a id="LP123" name="LP123"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He also explains the reason of his manner
of labour among them: "And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with
milk, and not with meat; for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet
now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal; for whereas there is among you envying,
and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?" {LP 123.1}</span></p>
<p><span>He thus shows them that he could not, when
with them, address them as those who had an experience in spiritual life and the
mystery of godliness. However wise they might have been in the worldly
knowledge, they were but babes in the knowledge of Christ; and it was his work
to instruct them in the rudiments, the very alphabet, of Christian faith and
doctrine. It was his part to sow the seed, which another must water. It was the
business of those who followed him, to carry forward the work from the point
where he had left it, and to give spiritual light and knowledge in due season,
as the church were able to bear. {LP 123.2}</span></p>
<p><span>When he came to them, they had no
experimental knowledge of the way of salvation, and he was obliged to present
the truth in its simplest form. Their carnal minds could not discern the sacred
revealings of God; they were strangers to the manifestations of the divine
power. Paul had spoken to them as those who were ignorant of the operations of
that power upon the heart. They were </span></p>
<p><span>124</span></p>
<p><span>carnal-minded, and the apostle was aware
that they could not comprehend the mysteries of salvation; for spiritual things
must be spiritually discerned. He knew that many of his hearers were proud
believers in human theories, and reasoners of false systems of theology, groping
with blind eyes in the book of nature for a contradiction of the spiritual and
immortal life revealed in the Book of God. {LP 123.3}<a id="LP124" name="LP124"></a></span></p>
<p><span>He knew that criticism would set about
converting the Christian interpretation of the revealed word, and scepticism
would treat the gospel of Christ with scoffing and derision. It behoved him to
introduce most carefully the great truths he wished to teach them. True
Christianity is a religion of progress. It is ever giving light and blessing,
and has in reserve still greater light and blessing to bestow to those who
receive its truths. The illuminating influence of the gospel of Christ, and the
sanctifying grace of God, can alone transform the carnal mind to be in harmony
with spiritual things. {LP 124.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul did not venture to directly rebuke
the licentious, and to show them how heinous was their sin in the sight of a
holy God. His work was, as a wise instructor, to set before them the true object
of life, impressing upon their minds the lessons of the divine Teacher, which
were designed to bring them up from worldliness and sin to purity and immortal
life. The spiritual senses must be matured by continual advancement in the
knowledge of heavenly things. Thus the mind would learn to delight in them; and
every precept of the word of God would shine forth as a priceless gem. {LP
124.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The apostle had dwelt especially upon
practical godliness, and the character of that holiness which must be gained in
order to make sure of the kingdom </span></p>
<p><span>125</span></p>
<p><span>of Heaven. He wished the light of the
gospel of Christ to pierce the darkness of their minds, that they might discern
how offensive their immoral practices were in the sight of God. Therefore the
burden of Paul's preaching among them had been Christ, and him crucified. He
wished them to understand that the theme for their most earnest study, and
greatest joy, should be the grand truth of salvation through repentance toward
God, and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. {LP 124.3}<a id="LP125" name="LP125"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The philosopher turns aside from the light
of salvation, because it puts his proud theories to shame. The worldling refuses
to receive it, because it would separate him from his earthly idols, and draw
him to a holier life, for which he has no inclination. Paul saw that the
character of Christ must be understood, before men could love him, and view the
cross with the eye of faith. Here must begin that study which shall be the
science and the song of the redeemed through all eternity. In the light of the
cross alone can the true value of the human soul be estimated. {LP 125.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The refining influence of the grace of God
changes the natural disposition of man. Heaven would not be desirable to the
carnal-minded; their natural, unsanctified hearts would feel no attraction
toward that pure and holy place; and if it were possible for them to enter, they
would find nothing there congenial to them, in their sinful condition. The
propensities which reign in the natural heart must be subdued by the grace of
Christ, before fallen man can be elevated to harmonize with Heaven, and enjoy
the society of the pure and holy angels. When man dies to sin, and is quickened
to new life in Christ Jesus, divine love fills his heart; his understanding is
sanctified; </span></p>
<p><span>126</span></p>
<p><span>he drinks from an inexhaustible fountain
of joy and knowledge; and the light of an eternal day shines upon his path, for
he has the Light of life with him continually. {LP 125.2}<a id="LP126" name="LP126"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Paul sought to impress upon his Corinthian
brethren the fact that he himself, and the ministers associated with him, were
only men, commissioned of God to teach the truth; that they were individually
engaged in the same work, which was given them by their Heavenly Father; and
that they were all dependent upon him for the success which attended their
labours. "For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are
ye not carnal? Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye
believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered;
but God gave the increase." {LP 126.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The consciousness of being God's servant
should inspire the minister with energy and diligence perseveringly to discharge
his duty, with an eye single to the glory of his Master. God has given to each
of his messengers his distinctive work; and while there is a diversity of gifts,
all are to blend harmoniously in carrying forward the great work of salvation.
They are only instruments of divine grace and power. {LP 126.2}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul says: "So, then, neither is he that
planteth anything, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase.
Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one; and every man shall receive
his own reward according to his own labour. For we are labourers together with
God; ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building." The teacher of Christ's
truth must be near the cross himself, in order to bring sinners to it. His work
should be to preach Christ, and studiously to avoid calling </span></p>
<p><span>127</span></p>
<p><span>attention to himself, and thus encumbering
the sacred truth, lest he hinder its saving power. {LP 126.3}<a id="LP127" name="LP127"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There can be no stronger evidence in
churches that the truths of the Bible have not sanctified the receivers, than
their attachment to some favourite minister, and their unwillingness to accept
the labours of some other teacher, and to be profited by them. The Lord sends
help to his church as they need, not as they choose; for short-sighted mortals
cannot discern what is for their highest good. It is seldom that one minister
has all the qualifications necessary to perfect any one church in all the
requirements of Christianity; therefore God sends other ministers to follow him,
one after another, each possessing some qualifications in which the others were
deficient. {LP 127.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The church should gratefully accept these
servants of Christ, even as they would accept the Master himself. They should
seek to derive all the benefit possible from the instruction which ministers may
give them from the word of God. But the ministers themselves are not to be
idolized; there should be no religious pets and favourites among the people; it
is the truths they bring which are to be accepted and appreciated in the
meekness of humility. {LP 127.2}</span></p>
<p><span>In the apostles' day, one party claimed to
believe in Christ, yet refused to give due respect to his ambassadors. They
claimed to follow no human teacher, but to be taught directly from Christ,
without the aid of ministers of the gospel. They were independent in spirit, and
unwilling to submit to the voice of the church. Another party claimed Paul as
their leader, and drew comparisons between him and Peter, which were
unfavourable to the latter. Another declared that Apollos far exceeded </span></p>
<p><span>128</span></p>
<p><span>Paul in address, and power of oratory.
Another claimed Peter as their leader, affirming that he had been most intimate
with Christ when he was upon the earth, while Paul had been a persecutor of the
believers. There was danger that this party spirit would ruin the Christian
church. {LP 127.3}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul and Apollos were in perfect harmony.
The latter was disappointed and grieved because of the dissension in the church;
he took no advantage of the preference shown himself, nor did he encourage it,
but hastily left the field of strife. When Paul afterward urged him to visit
Corinth, he declined, and did not again labour there until long after, when the
church had reached a better spiritual state. <a id="LP128" name="LP128"></a>{LP 128.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
Chap. 13 - Paul at Ephesus
2008-08-16T21:08:25Z
2008-08-16T21:08:25Z
http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/life-of-paul/1984-chap-13-paul-at-ephesus
Brother Michael
michael@nisbett.com
<p><span>While Apollos was preaching at Corinth, Paul fulfilled his
promise to return to Ephesus. He had made a brief visit to Jerusalem, and had
spent some time at Antioch, the scene of his early labours. Thence he had
travelled through Asia Minor, visiting the churches which he had himself
established, and strengthening the faith of the disciples. {LP 128.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The city of Ephesus was the capital of the province of Asia,
[AS USED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, THE WORD ASIA DOES NOT APPLY TO THE CONTINENT OF
ASIA, BUT TO A ROMAN PROVINCE WHICH EMBRACED THE WESTERN PART OF ASIA MINOR, AND
OF WHICH EPHESUS WAS THE CAPITAL.] and the great commercial centre of Asia
Minor. Its harbour was crowded with shipping </span></p>
<p><span>129</span></p>
<p><span>from all parts of the known world, and its streets thronged
with the people of every country. It therefore presented, like Corinth, a
favourable missionary field. {LP 128.3}<a id="LP129" name="LP129"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews, now widely dispersed in all civilized lands, were
generally expecting the speedy advent of the Messiah. In their visits to
Jerusalem at the annual feasts, many had gone out to the banks of the Jordan to
listen to the preaching of John the Baptist. From him they had heard the
proclamation of Christ as the Promised One, and on their return home they had
carried the tidings to all parts of the world. Thus had Providence prepared the
way for the apostle's labours. {LP 129.1}</span></p>
<p><span>On his arrival at Ephesus, Paul found twelve brethren, who,
like Apollos, had been disciples of John the Baptist, and like him had gained an
imperfect knowledge of the life and mission of Christ. They had not the ability
of Apollos, but with the same sincerity and faith they were seeking to spread
the light which they had received. {LP 129.2}</span></p>
<p><span>These disciples were ignorant of the mission of the Holy
Spirit, that Jesus promised to his believing people, to be the life and power of
the church. When asked by Paul if they had received the Holy Ghost, they
answered, "We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost." Paul
inquired, "Unto what then were ye baptized?" and they said, "Unto John's
baptism." The apostle then proceeded to set before them the great truths which
are the foundation of the Christian's hope. {LP 129.3}</span></p>
<p><span>He told them of the life of Christ on earth, and of his cruel
and shameful death. He told them how the Lord of life had broken the </span></p>
<p><span>130</span></p>
<p><span>barriers of the tomb, and risen triumphant over death. He
repeated the Saviour's commission to his disciples: "All power is given unto me
in Heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." He told them
also of Christ's promise to send the Comforter, through whose power mighty signs
and wonders would be wrought, and described the glorious fulfilment of that
promise on the day of Pentecost. {LP 129.4}<a id="LP130" name="LP130"></a></span></p>
<p><span>With deep interest, and grateful, wondering joy, the
disciples listened to the words of Paul. By faith they grasped the atoning
sacrifice of Christ, and acknowledged him as their Redeemer. They were then
baptized "in the name of Jesus;" and as Paul laid his hands upon them, they
received also the baptism of the Holy Spirit, by which they were enabled to
speak the languages of other nations and to prophesy. Thus these men were
qualified to act as missionaries in the important field of Ephesus and its
vicinity, and also from this centre to spread the gospel of Christ in Asia
Minor. {LP 130.1}</span></p>
<p><span>It was by cherishing a humble and teachable spirit that these
brethren gained their precious experience. Their example presents a lesson of
great value to Christians of every age. There are many who make but little
progress in the divine life, because they are too self-sufficient to occupy the
position of learners. They are content to remain in ignorance of God's word;
they do not wish to change their faith or their practice, and hence make no
effort to obtain greater light. {LP 130.2}</span></p>
<p><span>If the followers of Christ were but earnest seekers after
divine wisdom, they would be led </span></p>
<p><span>131</span></p>
<p><span>into rich fields of truth, as yet wholly unknown to them.
Whoever will give himself to God as fully as did Moses, will be guided by the
divine hand as verily as was the great leader of Israel. He may be lowly and
apparently ungifted; yet if with a loving, trusting heart he obeys every
intimation of God's will, his powers will be purified, ennobled, energized; his
capabilities increased. As he treasures the lessons of divine wisdom, a sacred
commission is intrusted to him; he is enabled to make his life an honour to God
and a blessing to the world. "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth
understanding unto the simple." {LP 130.3}<a id="LP131" name="LP131"></a></span></p>
<p><span>A mere intellectual knowledge of religious truth is not
enough. There are today many as ignorant as those men of Ephesus of the Holy
Spirit's work upon the heart. Yet no truth is more clearly taught in the word of
God. Prophets and apostles have dwelt upon this theme. Christ himself calls our
attention to the growth of the vegetable world to illustrate the agency of his
Spirit in sustaining religious life. {LP 131.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The juices of the vine, ascending from the root, are diffused
to the branches sustaining growth, and producing blossoms and fruit. So the
life-giving power of the Holy Spirit, proceeding from Christ, and imparted to
every disciple, pervades the soul, renews the motives and affections, and even
the most secret thoughts, and brings forth the precious fruit of holy deeds. The
life attests the union with the true and living Vine. {LP 131.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Author of this spiritual life is unseen, and the precise
method by which it is imparted and sustained is beyond the power of human
philosophy to explain. It is the mystery of godliness. </span></p>
<p><span>132</span></p>
<p><span>Yet the operations of the Spirit are always in harmony with
the written word. As in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Human life is
preserved, moment by moment, by divine power; yet it is not sustained by a
direct miracle, but through the use of blessings placed within our reach. So the
life of the Christian is sustained by the use of those means which Providence
has supplied. He must eat of the bread of life, and drink of the waters of
salvation. He must watch, he must pray, he must work, in all things giving heed
to the instructions of the word of God, if he would "grow up to the full measure
of the stature of a man in Christ Jesus." {LP 131.3}<a id="LP132" name="LP132"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There is still another lesson for us in the experience of
those Jewish converts. When they received baptism at the hand of John, they were
holding serious errors. But with clearer light they gladly accepted Christ as
their Redeemer; and with this advance step came a change in their obligations.
As they received a purer faith, there was a corresponding change in their life
and character. In token of this change, and as an acknowledgment of their faith
in Christ, they were rebaptised, in the name of Jesus. {LP 132.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Many a sincere follower of Christ has had a similar
experience. A clearer understanding of God's will, places man in a new relation
to him. New duties are revealed. Much which before appeared innocent, or even
praiseworthy, is now seen to be sinful. The apostle Paul states that though he
had, as he supposed, rendered obedience to the law of God, yet when the
commandment was urged upon his conscience by the Holy Spirit, "sin revived, and
I died." He saw </span></p>
<p><span>133</span></p>
<p><span>himself a sinner, and conscience concurred with the sentence
of the law. {LP 132.2}<a id="LP133" name="LP133"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There are many at the present day who have unwittingly
violated one of the precepts of God's law. When the understanding is
enlightened, and the claims of the fourth commandment are urged upon the
conscience, they see themselves sinners in the sight of God. "Sin is the
transgression of the law," and "he that shall offend in one point is guilty of
all." {LP 133.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The honest seeker after truth will not plead ignorance of the
law as an excuse for transgression. Light was within his reach. God's word is
plain, and Christ has bidden him search the Scriptures. He reveres God's law as
holy, just, and good, and he repents of his transgression. By faith he pleads
the atoning blood of Christ, and grasps the promise of pardon. His former
baptism does not satisfy him now. He has seen himself a sinner, condemned by the
law of God. He has experienced anew a death to sin, and he desires again to be
buried with Christ by baptism, that he may rise to walk in newness of life. Such
a course is in harmony with the example of Paul in baptizing the Jewish
converts. That incident was recorded by the Holy Spirit as an instructive lesson
for the church. {LP 133.2}</span></p>
<p><span>As was his custom, Paul had begun his work at Ephesus by
teaching in the synagogue of the Jews. He continued to labour there for three
months, "disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God." He
at first met with a favourable reception; but as in other fields of labour, he
was soon violently opposed by the unbelieving Jews. As they persisted in their
rejection of the gospel, the apostle ceased preaching in the synagogue. </span></p>
<p><span>134</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 133.3}<a id="LP134" name="LP134"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Spirit of God had wrought with and through Paul in his
labours for his countrymen. Sufficient evidence had been presented to convince
all who honestly desired to know the truth. But many permitted themselves to be
controlled by prejudice and unbelief, and refused to yield to the most
conclusive evidence. Fearing that the faith of the believers would be endangered
by continued association with these opposers of the truth, Paul separated the
disciples as a distinct body, and himself continued his public instructions in
the school of one Tyrannus, a teacher of some note. {LP 134.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul saw that "a great door and effectual" was open before
him, though there were "many adversaries." Ephesus was not only the most
magnificent, but the most corrupt, of the cities of Asia. Superstition and
sensual pleasure held sway over her teeming population. Under the shadow of her
idol temples, criminals of every grade found shelter, and the most degrading
vices flourished. {LP 134.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The city was famed for the worship of the goddess Diana and
the practice of magic. Here was the great temple of Diana, which was regarded by
the ancients as one of the wonders of the world. Its vast extent and surpassing
magnificence made it the pride, not only of the city, but of the nation. Kings
and princes had enriched it by their donations. The Ephesians vied with one
another in adding to its splendour, and it was made the treasure-house for a
large share of the wealth of Western Asia. {LP 134.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The idol enshrined in this sumptuous edifice was a rude,
uncouth image, declared by tradition to have fallen from the sky. Upon it were</span></p>
<p><span>135</span></p>
<p><span>inscribed mystic characters and symbols, which were believed
to possess great power. When pronounced, they were said to accomplish wonders.
When written, they were treasured as a potent charm to guard their possessor
from robbers, from disease, and even from death. Numerous and costly books were
written by the Ephesians to explain the meaning and use of these symbols. {LP
134.4}<a id="LP135" name="LP135"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As Paul was brought in direct contact with the idolatrous
inhabitants of Ephesus, the power of God was strikingly displayed through him.
The apostles were not always able to work miracles at will. The Lord granted his
servants this special power as the progress of his cause or the honour of his
name required. Like Moses and Aaron at the court of Pharaoh, the apostle had now
to maintain the truth against the lying wonders of the magicians; hence the
miracles he wrought were of a different character from those which he had
heretofore performed. As the hem of Christ's garment had communicated healing
power to her who sought relief by the touch of faith, so on this occasion,
garments were made the means of cure to all that believed; "diseases departed
from them, and evil spirits went out of them." Yet these miracles gave no
encouragement to blind superstition. When Jesus felt the touch of the suffering
woman, he exclaimed, "Virtue is gone out of me." So the scripture declares that
the Lord wrought miracles by the hand of Paul, and that the name of the Lord
Jesus was magnified, and not the name of Paul. {LP 135.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The manifestations of supernatural power which accompanied
the apostle's work, were </span></p>
<p><span>136</span></p>
<p><span>calculated to make a deep impression upon a people given to
sorcery, and priding themselves upon their intercourse with invisible beings.
The miracles of Paul were far more potent than had ever before been witnessed in
Ephesus, and were of such a character that they could not be imitated by the
skill of the juggler or the enchantments of the sorcerer. Thus the Lord exalted
his servant, even in the estimation of the idolaters themselves, immeasurably
above the most favoured and powerful of the magicians. {LP 135.2}<a id="LP136" name="LP136"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But He to whom all the spirits of evil were subject, and who
had given his servants authority over them, was about to bring still greater
shame and defeat upon those who despised and profaned his holy name. Sorcery had
been prohibited in the Mosaic law, on pain of death, yet from time to time it
had been secretly practised by apostate Jews. At the time of Paul's visit to
Ephesus, there were in the city certain Jewish exorcists, who, seeing the
wonders wrought by him, claimed to possess equal power. Believing that the name
of Jesus acted as a charm, they determined to cast out evil spirits by the same
means which the apostle had employed. {LP 136.1}</span></p>
<p><span>An attempt was made by seven brothers, the sons of one Sceva,
a Jewish priest. Finding a man possessed with a demon, they addressed him, "We
adjure thee by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth." But the evil spirit answered with
scorn, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?" and the one possessed
sprang on them with frantic violence, and beat and bruised them, so that they
fled out of the house, naked and wounded. {LP 136.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The discomfiture and humiliation of those who </span></p>
<p><span>137</span></p>
<p><span>had profaned the name of Jesus, soon became known throughout
Ephesus, by Jews and Gentiles. Unmistakable proof had been given of the
sacredness of that name, and the peril which they incurred who should invoke it
while they had no faith in Christ's divine mission. Terror seized the minds of
many, and the work of the gospel was regarded by all with awe and reverence. {LP
136.3}<a id="LP137" name="LP137"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Facts which had previously been concealed were now brought to
light. In accepting Christianity, some of the brethren had not fully renounced
their heathen superstitions. The practice of magic was still to some extent
continued among them. Convinced of their error by the events which had recently
occurred, they came and made a full confession to Paul, and publicly
acknowledged their secret arts to be deceptive and Satanic. Many sorcerers also
abjured the practice of magic, and received Christ as their Saviour. They
brought together the costly books containing the mysterious "Ephesian letters,"
and the secrets of their art, and burned them in the presence of all the people.
When the books had been consumed, they proceeded to reckon up the value of the
sacrifice. It was estimated at fifty thousand pieces of silver, equal to about
ten thousand dollars. {LP 137.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The influence of these events was more widespread than even
Paul then realized. The manifestation of the power of Christ was a grand victory
for Christianity in the very stronghold of superstition. From Ephesus the news
was widely circulated, and a strong impetus was given to the cause of Christ.
These scenes in the ministry of Paul lived in the memory of men, and were the</span></p>
<p><span>138</span></p>
<p><span>means of converting many to the gospel, long after the
apostle himself had finished his course. {LP 137.2}<a id="LP138" name="LP138"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When the Ephesian converts burned their books on magic, they
showed that the things in which they had once most delighted were now the most
abhorred. It was by and through magic that they had especially offended God and
imperilled their souls, and it was against magic that they showed such
indignation. Here was given the best evidence of true conversion. {LP 138.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those treatises on divination contained rules and forms of
communication with evil spirits. They were the regulations of the worship of
Satan,--directions for soliciting his help and obtaining information from him.
By retaining these books, the disciples would have exposed themselves to
temptation; by selling them they would have placed temptation in the way of
others. They had renounced the kingdom of darkness, and they did not hesitate at
any sacrifice to destroy its power. Thus the truth triumphed over men's
prejudices, their favourite pursuits, and their love of money. {LP 138.2}</span></p>
<p><span>It is fondly supposed that heathen superstitions have
disappeared before the civilization of the nineteenth century. But the word of
God and the stern testimony of facts declare that sorcery is practised in this
Christian age and Christian nation as verily as by the old-time magicians. The
ancient system of magic is, in reality, the same as that which is now known as
modern Spiritualism. Satan is finding access to thousands of minds by presenting
himself under the guise of departed friends. The Scriptures of truth declare
that "the dead know not anything." Their thoughts, their love, their hatred, </span></p>
<p><span>139</span></p>
<p><span>have perished. The dead do not hold communion with the
living. But true to his early cunning, when in the form of a serpent he deceived
the mother of our race, Satan employs this device to gain control of the minds
of men. {LP 138.3}<a id="LP139" name="LP139"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The heathen oracles have their counterpart in the
spiritualistic mediums, the clairvoyants, and fortune-tellers of today. The
mystic voices that spoke at Endor and Ephesus, are still by their lying words
misleading the children of men. The mysteries of heathen worship are replaced by
the secret associations and séances, the obscurities and wonders, of the
sorcerers of our time. Their disclosures are eagerly received by thousands who
refuse to accept light from God's word or from his Spirit. While they speak with
scorn of the magicians of old, the great deceiver laughs in triumph as they
yield to his arts in a different form. {LP 139.1}</span></p>
<p><span>His agents still claim to cure disease. They profess to
employ electricity, magnetism, or the so-called "sympathetic remedies;" but in
truth the magnetic power of which they boast is directly attributable to the
sorcery of Satan. By this means he casts his spell over the bodies and souls of
men. {LP 139.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The sick, the bereaved, the curious, are communicating with
evil spirits. All who venture here are on dangerous ground. The word of truth
declares how God regards them. In ancient times he pronounced judgments upon one
who sent for counsel to a heathen oracle: "Is it not because there is not a God
in Israel that thou sendest to inquire to Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron?
therefore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but
shalt surely die." </span></p>
<p><span>140</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 139.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The visible and the invisible world are in close contact.
Could the veil be lifted, we would see evil angels employing all their arts to
deceive and destroy. Wherever an influence is exerted to cause men to forget
God, there Satan is exercising his bewitching power. All who venture into scenes
of dissipation or irreligious pleasure, or seek the society of the sensualist,
the sceptic, or the blasphemer, by personal intercourse or through the medium of
the press, are tampering with sorcery. Ere they are aware, the mind is
bewildered and the soul polluted. The apostle's admonition to the Ephesian
church should be heeded by the people of God today: "Have no fellowship with the
unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them." <a id="LP140" name="LP140"></a>{LP
140.1}</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>
<p><span>While Apollos was preaching at Corinth, Paul fulfilled his
promise to return to Ephesus. He had made a brief visit to Jerusalem, and had
spent some time at Antioch, the scene of his early labours. Thence he had
travelled through Asia Minor, visiting the churches which he had himself
established, and strengthening the faith of the disciples. {LP 128.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The city of Ephesus was the capital of the province of Asia,
[AS USED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, THE WORD ASIA DOES NOT APPLY TO THE CONTINENT OF
ASIA, BUT TO A ROMAN PROVINCE WHICH EMBRACED THE WESTERN PART OF ASIA MINOR, AND
OF WHICH EPHESUS WAS THE CAPITAL.] and the great commercial centre of Asia
Minor. Its harbour was crowded with shipping </span></p>
<p><span>129</span></p>
<p><span>from all parts of the known world, and its streets thronged
with the people of every country. It therefore presented, like Corinth, a
favourable missionary field. {LP 128.3}<a id="LP129" name="LP129"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Jews, now widely dispersed in all civilized lands, were
generally expecting the speedy advent of the Messiah. In their visits to
Jerusalem at the annual feasts, many had gone out to the banks of the Jordan to
listen to the preaching of John the Baptist. From him they had heard the
proclamation of Christ as the Promised One, and on their return home they had
carried the tidings to all parts of the world. Thus had Providence prepared the
way for the apostle's labours. {LP 129.1}</span></p>
<p><span>On his arrival at Ephesus, Paul found twelve brethren, who,
like Apollos, had been disciples of John the Baptist, and like him had gained an
imperfect knowledge of the life and mission of Christ. They had not the ability
of Apollos, but with the same sincerity and faith they were seeking to spread
the light which they had received. {LP 129.2}</span></p>
<p><span>These disciples were ignorant of the mission of the Holy
Spirit, that Jesus promised to his believing people, to be the life and power of
the church. When asked by Paul if they had received the Holy Ghost, they
answered, "We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost." Paul
inquired, "Unto what then were ye baptized?" and they said, "Unto John's
baptism." The apostle then proceeded to set before them the great truths which
are the foundation of the Christian's hope. {LP 129.3}</span></p>
<p><span>He told them of the life of Christ on earth, and of his cruel
and shameful death. He told them how the Lord of life had broken the </span></p>
<p><span>130</span></p>
<p><span>barriers of the tomb, and risen triumphant over death. He
repeated the Saviour's commission to his disciples: "All power is given unto me
in Heaven and in earth. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." He told them
also of Christ's promise to send the Comforter, through whose power mighty signs
and wonders would be wrought, and described the glorious fulfilment of that
promise on the day of Pentecost. {LP 129.4}<a id="LP130" name="LP130"></a></span></p>
<p><span>With deep interest, and grateful, wondering joy, the
disciples listened to the words of Paul. By faith they grasped the atoning
sacrifice of Christ, and acknowledged him as their Redeemer. They were then
baptized "in the name of Jesus;" and as Paul laid his hands upon them, they
received also the baptism of the Holy Spirit, by which they were enabled to
speak the languages of other nations and to prophesy. Thus these men were
qualified to act as missionaries in the important field of Ephesus and its
vicinity, and also from this centre to spread the gospel of Christ in Asia
Minor. {LP 130.1}</span></p>
<p><span>It was by cherishing a humble and teachable spirit that these
brethren gained their precious experience. Their example presents a lesson of
great value to Christians of every age. There are many who make but little
progress in the divine life, because they are too self-sufficient to occupy the
position of learners. They are content to remain in ignorance of God's word;
they do not wish to change their faith or their practice, and hence make no
effort to obtain greater light. {LP 130.2}</span></p>
<p><span>If the followers of Christ were but earnest seekers after
divine wisdom, they would be led </span></p>
<p><span>131</span></p>
<p><span>into rich fields of truth, as yet wholly unknown to them.
Whoever will give himself to God as fully as did Moses, will be guided by the
divine hand as verily as was the great leader of Israel. He may be lowly and
apparently ungifted; yet if with a loving, trusting heart he obeys every
intimation of God's will, his powers will be purified, ennobled, energized; his
capabilities increased. As he treasures the lessons of divine wisdom, a sacred
commission is intrusted to him; he is enabled to make his life an honour to God
and a blessing to the world. "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth
understanding unto the simple." {LP 130.3}<a id="LP131" name="LP131"></a></span></p>
<p><span>A mere intellectual knowledge of religious truth is not
enough. There are today many as ignorant as those men of Ephesus of the Holy
Spirit's work upon the heart. Yet no truth is more clearly taught in the word of
God. Prophets and apostles have dwelt upon this theme. Christ himself calls our
attention to the growth of the vegetable world to illustrate the agency of his
Spirit in sustaining religious life. {LP 131.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The juices of the vine, ascending from the root, are diffused
to the branches sustaining growth, and producing blossoms and fruit. So the
life-giving power of the Holy Spirit, proceeding from Christ, and imparted to
every disciple, pervades the soul, renews the motives and affections, and even
the most secret thoughts, and brings forth the precious fruit of holy deeds. The
life attests the union with the true and living Vine. {LP 131.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The Author of this spiritual life is unseen, and the precise
method by which it is imparted and sustained is beyond the power of human
philosophy to explain. It is the mystery of godliness. </span></p>
<p><span>132</span></p>
<p><span>Yet the operations of the Spirit are always in harmony with
the written word. As in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Human life is
preserved, moment by moment, by divine power; yet it is not sustained by a
direct miracle, but through the use of blessings placed within our reach. So the
life of the Christian is sustained by the use of those means which Providence
has supplied. He must eat of the bread of life, and drink of the waters of
salvation. He must watch, he must pray, he must work, in all things giving heed
to the instructions of the word of God, if he would "grow up to the full measure
of the stature of a man in Christ Jesus." {LP 131.3}<a id="LP132" name="LP132"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There is still another lesson for us in the experience of
those Jewish converts. When they received baptism at the hand of John, they were
holding serious errors. But with clearer light they gladly accepted Christ as
their Redeemer; and with this advance step came a change in their obligations.
As they received a purer faith, there was a corresponding change in their life
and character. In token of this change, and as an acknowledgment of their faith
in Christ, they were rebaptised, in the name of Jesus. {LP 132.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Many a sincere follower of Christ has had a similar
experience. A clearer understanding of God's will, places man in a new relation
to him. New duties are revealed. Much which before appeared innocent, or even
praiseworthy, is now seen to be sinful. The apostle Paul states that though he
had, as he supposed, rendered obedience to the law of God, yet when the
commandment was urged upon his conscience by the Holy Spirit, "sin revived, and
I died." He saw </span></p>
<p><span>133</span></p>
<p><span>himself a sinner, and conscience concurred with the sentence
of the law. {LP 132.2}<a id="LP133" name="LP133"></a></span></p>
<p><span>There are many at the present day who have unwittingly
violated one of the precepts of God's law. When the understanding is
enlightened, and the claims of the fourth commandment are urged upon the
conscience, they see themselves sinners in the sight of God. "Sin is the
transgression of the law," and "he that shall offend in one point is guilty of
all." {LP 133.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The honest seeker after truth will not plead ignorance of the
law as an excuse for transgression. Light was within his reach. God's word is
plain, and Christ has bidden him search the Scriptures. He reveres God's law as
holy, just, and good, and he repents of his transgression. By faith he pleads
the atoning blood of Christ, and grasps the promise of pardon. His former
baptism does not satisfy him now. He has seen himself a sinner, condemned by the
law of God. He has experienced anew a death to sin, and he desires again to be
buried with Christ by baptism, that he may rise to walk in newness of life. Such
a course is in harmony with the example of Paul in baptizing the Jewish
converts. That incident was recorded by the Holy Spirit as an instructive lesson
for the church. {LP 133.2}</span></p>
<p><span>As was his custom, Paul had begun his work at Ephesus by
teaching in the synagogue of the Jews. He continued to labour there for three
months, "disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God." He
at first met with a favourable reception; but as in other fields of labour, he
was soon violently opposed by the unbelieving Jews. As they persisted in their
rejection of the gospel, the apostle ceased preaching in the synagogue. </span></p>
<p><span>134</span></p>
<p><span>{LP 133.3}<a id="LP134" name="LP134"></a></span></p>
<p><span>The Spirit of God had wrought with and through Paul in his
labours for his countrymen. Sufficient evidence had been presented to convince
all who honestly desired to know the truth. But many permitted themselves to be
controlled by prejudice and unbelief, and refused to yield to the most
conclusive evidence. Fearing that the faith of the believers would be endangered
by continued association with these opposers of the truth, Paul separated the
disciples as a distinct body, and himself continued his public instructions in
the school of one Tyrannus, a teacher of some note. {LP 134.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Paul saw that "a great door and effectual" was open before
him, though there were "many adversaries." Ephesus was not only the most
magnificent, but the most corrupt, of the cities of Asia. Superstition and
sensual pleasure held sway over her teeming population. Under the shadow of her
idol temples, criminals of every grade found shelter, and the most degrading
vices flourished. {LP 134.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The city was famed for the worship of the goddess Diana and
the practice of magic. Here was the great temple of Diana, which was regarded by
the ancients as one of the wonders of the world. Its vast extent and surpassing
magnificence made it the pride, not only of the city, but of the nation. Kings
and princes had enriched it by their donations. The Ephesians vied with one
another in adding to its splendour, and it was made the treasure-house for a
large share of the wealth of Western Asia. {LP 134.3}</span></p>
<p><span>The idol enshrined in this sumptuous edifice was a rude,
uncouth image, declared by tradition to have fallen from the sky. Upon it were</span></p>
<p><span>135</span></p>
<p><span>inscribed mystic characters and symbols, which were believed
to possess great power. When pronounced, they were said to accomplish wonders.
When written, they were treasured as a potent charm to guard their possessor
from robbers, from disease, and even from death. Numerous and costly books were
written by the Ephesians to explain the meaning and use of these symbols. {LP
134.4}<a id="LP135" name="LP135"></a></span></p>
<p><span>As Paul was brought in direct contact with the idolatrous
inhabitants of Ephesus, the power of God was strikingly displayed through him.
The apostles were not always able to work miracles at will. The Lord granted his
servants this special power as the progress of his cause or the honour of his
name required. Like Moses and Aaron at the court of Pharaoh, the apostle had now
to maintain the truth against the lying wonders of the magicians; hence the
miracles he wrought were of a different character from those which he had
heretofore performed. As the hem of Christ's garment had communicated healing
power to her who sought relief by the touch of faith, so on this occasion,
garments were made the means of cure to all that believed; "diseases departed
from them, and evil spirits went out of them." Yet these miracles gave no
encouragement to blind superstition. When Jesus felt the touch of the suffering
woman, he exclaimed, "Virtue is gone out of me." So the scripture declares that
the Lord wrought miracles by the hand of Paul, and that the name of the Lord
Jesus was magnified, and not the name of Paul. {LP 135.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The manifestations of supernatural power which accompanied
the apostle's work, were </span></p>
<p><span>136</span></p>
<p><span>calculated to make a deep impression upon a people given to
sorcery, and priding themselves upon their intercourse with invisible beings.
The miracles of Paul were far more potent than had ever before been witnessed in
Ephesus, and were of such a character that they could not be imitated by the
skill of the juggler or the enchantments of the sorcerer. Thus the Lord exalted
his servant, even in the estimation of the idolaters themselves, immeasurably
above the most favoured and powerful of the magicians. {LP 135.2}<a id="LP136" name="LP136"></a></span></p>
<p><span>But He to whom all the spirits of evil were subject, and who
had given his servants authority over them, was about to bring still greater
shame and defeat upon those who despised and profaned his holy name. Sorcery had
been prohibited in the Mosaic law, on pain of death, yet from time to time it
had been secretly practised by apostate Jews. At the time of Paul's visit to
Ephesus, there were in the city certain Jewish exorcists, who, seeing the
wonders wrought by him, claimed to possess equal power. Believing that the name
of Jesus acted as a charm, they determined to cast out evil spirits by the same
means which the apostle had employed. {LP 136.1}</span></p>
<p><span>An attempt was made by seven brothers, the sons of one Sceva,
a Jewish priest. Finding a man possessed with a demon, they addressed him, "We
adjure thee by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth." But the evil spirit answered with
scorn, "Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?" and the one possessed
sprang on them with frantic violence, and beat and bruised them, so that they
fled out of the house, naked and wounded. {LP 136.2}</span></p>
<p><span>The discomfiture and humiliation of those who </span></p>
<p><span>137</span></p>
<p><span>had profaned the name of Jesus, soon became known throughout
Ephesus, by Jews and Gentiles. Unmistakable proof had been given of the
sacredness of that name, and the peril which they incurred who should invoke it
while they had no faith in Christ's divine mission. Terror seized the minds of
many, and the work of the gospel was regarded by all with awe and reverence. {LP
136.3}<a id="LP137" name="LP137"></a></span></p>
<p><span>Facts which had previously been concealed were now brought to
light. In accepting Christianity, some of the brethren had not fully renounced
their heathen superstitions. The practice of magic was still to some extent
continued among them. Convinced of their error by the events which had recently
occurred, they came and made a full confession to Paul, and publicly
acknowledged their secret arts to be deceptive and Satanic. Many sorcerers also
abjured the practice of magic, and received Christ as their Saviour. They
brought together the costly books containing the mysterious "Ephesian letters,"
and the secrets of their art, and burned them in the presence of all the people.
When the books had been consumed, they proceeded to reckon up the value of the
sacrifice. It was estimated at fifty thousand pieces of silver, equal to about
ten thousand dollars. {LP 137.1}</span></p>
<p><span>The influence of these events was more widespread than even
Paul then realized. The manifestation of the power of Christ was a grand victory
for Christianity in the very stronghold of superstition. From Ephesus the news
was widely circulated, and a strong impetus was given to the cause of Christ.
These scenes in the ministry of Paul lived in the memory of men, and were the</span></p>
<p><span>138</span></p>
<p><span>means of converting many to the gospel, long after the
apostle himself had finished his course. {LP 137.2}<a id="LP138" name="LP138"></a></span></p>
<p><span>When the Ephesian converts burned their books on magic, they
showed that the things in which they had once most delighted were now the most
abhorred. It was by and through magic that they had especially offended God and
imperilled their souls, and it was against magic that they showed such
indignation. Here was given the best evidence of true conversion. {LP 138.1}</span></p>
<p><span>Those treatises on divination contained rules and forms of
communication with evil spirits. They were the regulations of the worship of
Satan,--directions for soliciting his help and obtaining information from him.
By retaining these books, the disciples would have exposed themselves to
temptation; by selling them they would have placed temptation in the way of
others. They had renounced the kingdom of darkness, and they did not hesitate at
any sacrifice to destroy its power. Thus the truth triumphed over men's
prejudices, their favourite pursuits, and their love of money. {LP 138.2}</span></p>
<p><span>It is fondly supposed that heathen superstitions have
disappeared before the civilization of the nineteenth century. But the word of
God and the stern testimony of facts declare that sorcery is practised in this
Christian age and Christian nation as verily as by the old-time magicians. The
ancient system of magic is, in reality, the same as that which is now known as
modern Spiritualism. Satan is finding access to thousands of minds by presenting
himself under the guise of departed friends. The Scriptures